THE HISTORY OF THE OLD and NEW TESTAMENT, Extracted out of Sacred Scripture AND WRITINGS of the FATHERS To which are added The Lives, Travels and Sufferings of the APOSTLES; with a Large and Exact Historical Chronology of all the Affairs and Actions related in the BIBLE. The Whole Illustrated with Two hundred thirty four SCULPTURES, And Three MAPS. Delineated and Engraved by good Artists.

Translated from the Sieur DE ROYAUMONT, By several Hands: Supervised and Recommended by Dr. Horneck, and other Orthodox Divines.

The Second Edition, Corrected.

LONDON: Printed for S. and J. Sprint, C. Brome, J. Nicholson, J. Pero, and Benj. Tooke. 1699.


TO THE WORSHIPFUL Jeffrey Jeffreys Esq OF Llywell, in the County of Brecknock, One of the SHERIFS Elect for the City of London and County of Middlesex.

THE First Edition of this BOOK having receiv'd its Life, in a great measure, from the Generous Encou­ragement of your Self and your Worthy Fa­mily, [Page] we take the boldness to place this Second Impression also under your favourable Patronage: Humbly hoping, that you'll be pleased to excuse this Presumption in

Your most Humble Servants, The EDITORS.


THERE is nothing more established by Consent of all the FATHERS, than the Respect and Veneration which Christians ought to have for the WORD OF GOD, and the Care wherewith they ought to search into it, for the Rules of their Salvation.

And as those Holy Men were all acquainted with the depth of the SCRIPTURE, which is so full of Mysteries, veiled under Figures and Parables, they have made some di­stinction between these Divine Works, which are not all alike intelligible, tho' all equally Holy. Wherefore they supposed, That the Historical Books, which represent to us the Lives of the Patriarchs, and the rest of those admirable Saints, that had an Apostolical Chari­ty so many Ages before the Apostles, were very proper to awaken our Piety, and instruct us by Examples, proportion'd to the Capacity of the meanest Believers.

'Tis upon that account St. Basil tells us, That the Scripture (in recording the Lives of the first Saints, doth set before us so many living and animated Pictures, for a Rule to direct ours by. St. Chrysostom (for the same Reason) being desirous to teach his Auditors the Duties of a Christian Life, made it his Business to expound the whole Book of Genesis to them in his Sermons. St. Ambrose also wrote several excellent Discourses upon the Lives of the principal Patriarchs, to make Christians blush, who having before their Eyes the Life and Death of our Saviour JESUS CHRIST so divinely described in the Gospel, are notwithstanding less Followers of him, than those who lived so many Ages be­fore him, and when the Face of the whole Earth was covered with the Darkness of Impiety and Idolatry.

In imitation therefore of those Holy Teachers it is, that we again set forth the Lives of those very Saints, whom they have recommended with so many Elogies in this Abridg­ment of the History of the Old and New Testament. They are here represented in short; but yet so, that care has been taken to deduce at large whatsoever was most proper to touch. the Souls of Men, and to inspire them with the Sentiments of Piety. And to the end this Work might be more proportion'd to the Capacities of all, and the Instructions it contains, made more useful by illustrating them with something that's pleasing, These Holy Histories are represented in SCULPTURES, accompanying each Discourse, which are generally concluded with the Explications of the Fathers, as containing most excellent Instructions for Christians, whatsoever State or Condition they are in.

He who applies himself a little to the reading of the Book, will soon be convinced of its usefulness. He will find excellent Patterns for Kings and Princes, for Governours and Magistrates, for Ministers of the Church, and in a word, for all such as desire to lead a true Christian Life: And therefore St. Gregory saith, That from the Patriarchs we may take the perfect Models of all Vertues: Abel (saith he) teaches us Innocence; Enoch, Purity of Heart; Noah, Perseverance in Righteousness; Abraham, the Perfection of Obedience; Isaac, Chastity in Wedlock; Jacob, Constancy in Labour; Joseph, For­getting of Injuries; Moses, Meekness towards the most Obstinate and Rebellious; and lastly, Job, an invincible Patience in the height of all his Sufferings and Afflictions.

When the Scripture is read alone, it is not so easie for all Men, to draw from thence the edifying Instructions those Holy Histories contain; but here without pains they will find them applied to every History, being carefully gathered from the Works of the Fathers and Doctors of the Church.

The Authors Thoughts at first were, to set down the very Words of the Saints, as re­corded in Scripture, in a different Character; but they were oft found too prolix to be con­tain'd in the small space which was left after the Relation of each History; neither would [Page] they have had that brisk and lively Brevity, which is so necessary to Reflexions upon an Historical Discourse: Therefore he was obliged to abridge them; yet so, as to preserve all the Essential Terms, and exactly to express their Sense, without tying himself to the num­ber of their Words.

The Reflexions of the FATHERS upon the Examples and Words of Holy Scripture, are the more considerable, because they tell us, That they thought themselves obliged on these occasions to lay open, and apply the greatest Truths with all possible force and evidence. To this purpose St. Austin expresses himself in these following remarkable Words; When we converse with you (saith he to his Auditors) at other times, we rather bear with you, than instruct you; but when we are in this Holy Place, and expound to you the Books of GOD, in case the Truths we propound to you seem too smart, the necessity which lies upon us of expounding the Scripture, will plead our Excuse for the Liberty with which we represent what GOD himself speaks to you. If the Word of GOD doth astonish you, so it doth me; I am as apprehensive of its Threats as you are, and whilst I speak those things that make you tremble, I am affected with the same Passion my self.

The Reader possibly may observe in the Sequel of the Book, that some of these Figures are not well chosen, and that some Histories are left out, which seem no less considerable than those set down; but this can be no prejudice to the whole Body of the Work, and the Sequel of these Discourses, care being taken to link them together as well as possible, without regard had to the Sculptures, many important Matters being touched at in the Reflexions which are not represented in the Sculptures, and chiefly to enlarge on these Circumstances of the Scripture, from whence the Fathers have drawn their Edifying Observations, which is the main End of this Work

In the Margin is added the Years from the Creation of the World, and those before our Saviour; which are to be understood according to the common Computation of the Years from the Birth of Jesus Christ.

It has been thought fit to add the Contents or Summaries of the several Books of the Old Testament, that the Reader might have an Idea of the whole; as also that in those Books where Sculptures and Discourses are more rare, or altogether omitted; that Defect may be supplied, by giving a short Account of the Matter therein contained.

At the end of the New Testament is Printed, as an APPENDIX, the Lives, Travels, and Voyages of the Apostles, with the Contents of each of their Books, as also an Histo­rical Chronology; in which, if the Reader cast an Eye, he will without trouble discern the Order of the Time, and the Sequel of all these Histories.

There is no reason but to hope, that the reading of this Book may make some Impression on the Hearts of those who desire nothing more than their advance and growth in Piety; because Truths ought never more to affect us, than when GOD himself teaches us them in his Holy Scriptures; and when the Holy Men of GOD (full of his Spirit) do from them point out to us the way to Heaven, which he has traced out for us in the Lives of those Saints of the Old Testament, and which he hath Sealed in the New with the Blood of JESUS CHRIST himself.

An Account of the SCULPTURES and DISCOURSES in this Volume, with the Names of the PATRONS to the same.

1 CReation of the World
The King.
2 Creation of Adam and Eve
The Queen.
3 Fall of Adam
Prince George.
4 Adam's Punishment
Princess Ann.
5 Murther of Abel
William Duke of Glocester.
6 The Ark of Noah
Jeffrey Jeffreys Esq
7 The Deluge
Jeffrey Jeffreys Esq
8 Quitting of the Ark
Mrs. Sarah Jeffreys.
9 Ham Cursed
Sir William Robinson.
10 Tower of Babel
Lady Mary Ratcliff.
11 Call of Abram
Sir Gilbert Gerrard.
12 Lot parts from Abram
Algernon E. of Hertford.
13 Abraham delivers Lot
Mr. Edward Jeffreys.
14 The Flight of Hagar
Mr. William Proctor.
15 Sarah's Conception
Mrs. Ann Proctor.
16 Lot entertains two Angels
Sir Robert Clayton.
17 Sodom burnt
Algernon Earl of Essex.
18 Abimelech afflicted
Henry Duke of Beauford.
19 Ishmael driven out
John Rossiter Esq
20 Abraham's Sacrifice
Lady Ann Franklyn.
21 Sarah's Death
Mr. Thomas Lewes.
22 Marriage of Isaac
Mrs. Elizabeth Child.
23 Jacob and Esau
John Baker Esq
24 Isaac blessed Jacob
Robert Squib Esq
25 Jacob's Ladder
Mrs. Susanna Browne.
26 Rachel and Leah
Mr. William Benge.
27 Jacob's Return
John Jeffreys Esq
28 Jacob's Wrestling
Col. Tho. Strangways.
29 Dinah
Capt. Benjamin Poole.
30 Joseph sold
Mrs. Elizabeth Jeffreys.
31 Joseph's Chastity
Godfrey Kneller Esq
32 Joseph advanced
Mr. James Craggs.
33 Joseph's Brethren
James Mundy Esq
34 Joseph and his Brethren
Richard Cheney Esq
35 Jacob goes to Egypt
Sir Edwine Sadleir.
36 Egyptian Midwifes
Mr. William Bailley.
37 Moses saved
Mr. John Cage.
38 The Burning Bush
Mr. Richard Powys.
39 Moses with Pharaoh
Zachary Wells M. A.
40 Plagues of Egypt
Mr. William Bailley.
41 Paschal Lamb
42 Passage over the Red-Sea
Sir Henry Johnson.
43 Raining down Manna
Thomas Ryves Esq
44 Water from the Rock
Sir Tho. Cooke.
45 Amalek defeated
Col▪ Jacob Richards.
46 The First Tables
Elizabeth Lady Coriton.
47 The Golden Calf
Sir James Tillie.
48 The Second Tables
Hon. Bridget Noel.
49 Nadab and Abihu
Mr. William Wekett.
50 Blasphemers ston'd
Andrew Wheler Esq
51 The twelve Spies
Godfrey Richards Esq
52 Korah, Dathan, and Abiram
Mr. Richard Powys.
53 Brazen Serpent
Mrs. Mary Barington.
54 Balaam's A [...]s
Richard Cheney Esq
55 Moses Death
Hon. Juliano Boyle.
56 Passage over Jordan
George Cholmondeley Esq
57 Taking Jericho
58 Destruction of Hai
George Cholmondeley Esq
59 The Sun stands still
Sir Thomas Cooke.
60 Adonibezek's Punishment
Mr. Francis Calvert.
61 The Death of Sisera.
Mrs. Bridget Dawes.
62 Gideon's Sacrifice
Hon. Rich. Onslow.
63 Gideon's Fleece
Sir Richard Haddock.
64 Gideon's Soldiers
Major John Cass.
65 Midianites defeat
Major John Fuller.
66 Abimelech's Death
Mrs. Susanna Strangwayes.
67 Jephtha's Daughter
Algernon Earl o [...] Essex.
68 Sampson's Birth
69 Sampson's slays the Philistins
Mr. Edw. Hilder.
70 Gates of Gaza
Thomas Vincent Esq
71 Samson's Death
Mr. Samuel Lash.
72 Levites Wife abused
Mrs. Elizabeth Leak.
73 The Benjamites Punishment.
74 Ruth followeth Naomi
Mrs. Lucy Chauntler.
75 Boaz and Ruth
Katherine Lady North.
76 Samuel given to Ely
Mr. Nicholas Jeffreys.
77 Punishment of Ely
Mrs. Ann Jeffreys.
78 Idol of Dagon
Mr. William Proctor.
79 Ark sent back
Ann Lady Wyndham.
80 Philistins Defeat
Sir Samuel Gerard.
81 Anointing Saul
Col. Jacob Richards.
82 Jonathan, &c.
Hon. Susanna Noel.
83 Agag spared
Sir William Thomson.
84 David plays on the Harp
Mary Lady Thomson.
85 Goliah slain
Sir Thomas Mompesson.
86 David's Triumph
Mr. James Cragg [...].
87 Saul designs David's Death
Rob. Baker Esq
88 David and Jonathan
Peter Birch D. D.
89 Abigal treats David
Mary Lady Goodricke.
90 David spares Saul
Mr. Anthony Segar.
91 David flies to K. Achi [...]
Rob. Squib Esq
92 Saul and Jonathan's Death
Sir Henry Goodricke.
93 Philistins offer Saul's Head
Jo. Charlton Esq
94 Uzzah smitten
Sir Thomas Littleton.
95 David danceth before the Ark
W. Mees [...]ers Esq
96 David's Embassadors
Christopher Musgrave Esq
97 David's Crime
William Boulter Esq
98 David's Repentance
Charles Ber [...]ie Esq
99 Death of Amnon
Mr. John Blake.
100 Absalom's Death
Capt. Jonath. Andrews.
101 Death of Seba
Mr. Samuel Crich [...].
102 Judgment of the Plague
Mr. John Hooper.
103 Solomon made King
Mr. Christoph Gardiner.
104 Solomon's Judgment
Lady Cath. Cornbury.
105 Dedication of the Temple
Richard Pierce Esq
106 The Queen of Sheba.
107 Fall of Solomon
Peter Rycaut Esq
108 Rehoboam's Counsellor [...]s
Lord Vic. Newport.
109 Disobedient Prophet
Mr. Edward Hubbald.
110 Zimri burnt
Mr. Thomas Smith.
111 Elijah fed by Ravens
Mr. william Wekett.
112 Elijah's Sacrifice
White Tichborne Esq
113 Flight of Elijah
Mrs. Mary James.
114 Jehosaphat's Pie [...]y
William James Esq
115 Death o [...] A [...]ab
Thomas Vincent Esq
116 Elijah taken to Heaven
Mary Lady Reve.
117 Children slain by Bea [...]s
Lady Ann Morpeth.
118 Miracle of Elisha
Mrs. Jane Jeffreys.
119 Healing of Naaman
Mrs. Sarah Jeffreys.
120 Siege of Samaria
Capt. Richard Leake.
121 Elisha's Predictions
Mrs. Susanna Henshaw.
122 Jezebel devoured by Dogs
Mr. Laur. Spencer.
[Page]123 A dead Man raised to life
Sir George Rivers.
124 Zachary stoned
Sir Robert Napier.
125 King Ahaz
John Lethieullier Esq
126 King Hezekiah
Mrs. Elizabeth Gerard.
127 Senacherib's Defeat
Mr. Nath. Bromley.
128 Hezekiak restored
Mr. Francis Forbes.
129 Josiah's Piety
Gentilles Lady Tichborne▪
130 The Siege of Jerusalem
Robert Lord Lucas.
131 Jehojachin restored
Sir Thomas Duppa.
132 K. Cyrus's Proclamation
Josiah Child Esq
133 Jerusalem re-built
Mr. William Fitch.
134 Queen Hester
Lady Ann Franklyn.
135 Hester's Humility
Alice Lady Royston.
136 Mordecai's Triumph
Mr. John Hayward.
137 Haman's Punishment
Mrs. Ann Johnson.
138 Job on the Dunghil
Rachel Countess of Bristol.
139 Job's Friends
Isabel Dutchess of Grafton.
140 King David
Mrs. Lucy Wright.
141 King Solomon
142 Prophet Isaiah
143 Prophet Jeremiah
Mrs. Bridget Peshal.
144 Prophet Ezekiel
Mr. William Layfield.
145 Ezekiel's second Vision
Mary Lady Reve.
146 Prophet Daniel
Madam Graham.
147 Children in the Furnace
George Courthorp Esq
148 Nebuchadnezzar
149 Belshazzar condemned
Mr. Sam. Wolrich.
150 Daniel in the Lions Den
Edw. Lord Ratclif.
151 Daniel's Visions
Mr. James Oades.
152 Jonah cast overboard
Capt. John Bromhil.
153 Ninevites repent
Charles L. Visc. Fanshaw.
154 Jonas's Gourd
Godfrey Richards Esq
The New Testament.
155 THE Salutation
Eliz. Lady Gerard.
156 The Visitation
Sir Gilbert Gerard.
157 The Nativity
Henry Duke of Beauford.
158 Appearing of the Angels
Lady Eliz Gerard.
159 Circumcision
Mr. William Benge.
160 Adoration
Jeffrey Jeffreys Esq
161 Purification
Mrs. Sarah Jeffreys▪
162 Flight into Egypt
Mr. Anthony Seg [...]r.
163 The Dispute with the Doctors.
164 The Baptism
Juliana Lady Boyle.
165 Temptation
Francis Lord Visc. Newport.
166 Marriage in Canaan
Mrs. Charlott Rycaut.
167 Nicodemus
Mr. Sam. Woolrich.
168 Samaritan Woman
Mary Lady Goodrick,
169 Tempest appeased
Mrs. Frances Mosley.
170 Possest man healed
Sir Robert Clayton.
171 Sick of the Palsey cured
Sir [...].
172 Sermon on the Mount
Mrs. Henrietta Brown.
173 Judge not
Archibald Primrose Esq
174 Leprous Person healed
Andrew Wheler Esq
175 A dead man raised
Mrs. Bridget Blake.
176 Mary Magd [...]len
Mr Thomas Lewes.
177 Parable of the Seed
John Rossiter Esq
178 Beheading St. John
Ann Lady Morpeh.
179 Miracle of the Loaves
Richard Whitworth Esq
180 St. Peter on the Sea
181 Canaanitish Woman
Mrs. Eliz. Hubbald.
182 Transfiguration
Jane Lady Spencer.
183 Type of Humility
Mr. David Hamilton.
184 Lepers healed
Eliz. Lady Onslow.
185 The Adulterous Woman
Godfrey Kneller Esq
186 The Man born blind
Mrs. Ann Brown.
187 Good Samaritan
Mrs. Catherine Dormer.
188 Martha and Mary
Gentilles Lady Titchborne.
189 Folly of Riches
Eliz. Lady Coriton.
190 Prodigal Son
John Jeffreys Esq
191 Dives and Lazarus
Mrs. Eliz Jeffreys.
192 Pharisee and Publican
Katherine Lady North.
193 The Labourers
White Titchbourn Esq
194 Lazarus's Resurrection.
Mr. Samuel Aubrey.
195 Zacheus Conversion
Tho. Rawlinson Esq
196 Christ riding to Jerusalem
Robert L. Lucas.
197 Buyers and Sellers
Mrs. Bridget Daw [...].
198 Wedding Garment
Mr. Henry Hayward.
199 Parable of the Talents
Mr. Tho. Jenney.
200 Last Judgment
Francis Ashenhurst M. A.
201 Last Supper.
Sir James Tillie.
202 Christ in the Garden
Mr. Edw. Jeffreys.
203 Judas's Treason
Mr. Nicholas Jeffreys.
204 Christ's Examination
Mrs. Ann Jeffreys
205 Christ's Scourging
Mrs. Jane Jeffreys.
206 Ecce Homo
Mrs. Sarah Jeffreys.
207 Carrying the Cross
Mrs. Eliz. Cass.
208 Crucifixion
Mrs. Mary Barington.
209 Christ in the Sepulchre
Mr. Rob. Pierce.
210 Resurrection
Lady Eliz. Seymor.
211 Disciples go to Emaus
Mrs. Susanna Henshaw.
212 Ascension
Kathërine Countess of Rutland.
213 Pentecost
Mrs. Mary Forbes.
214 Lame Man healed
Barbara Visc. Fitzharding.
215 Ananias and Saphira
Mr. Samnel Cricke.
216 St. Stephen stoned
217 Eunuch baptized
218 Conversion of Paul
Rachel Countess of Bristol.
219 Cornelius baptized
220 St. Peter's delivery
Mr. George Spencer.
221 Lame man cured
Mr. William Layfield.
222 St. Paul's Shipwreck
Capt. John Nicholson.
223 Golden Candlesticks
Sir Henry Goodrick.
224 The Heavens opened
John Charleton Esq
225 The Seals of a Book
Sir Thomas Littleton.
226 The Angels and Trumpets
W. Meessers Esq
227 The Grashopper
Christopher Musgrove Esq
228 Vision of St. John
William Boulter Esq
229 Death of the two Prophets
Charles Ber [...]ie Esq
230 Beast of the Apocalyps
Mr. Anthony Fist.
231 Dragon of the Apocalyps
Mr. John Hooper.
232 Kingdom of Babylon
Mr. Chr. Gardiner
233 Dragon chained
Mr. Thomas Smith.
234 The New Jerusalem
Dorothea Lady Rivers.
Map of Jerusalem
John Jeffreys Esq
Map of the Voyages and Travels of the Apostles
William Lowther Esq
The Terrestrial Para …

The Terrestrial Paradise, and Neighbouring Countries. With a brief Discourse of the TRAVELS of the PATRIARCHS, From ADAM to JACOB.

THE Eternal GOD having out of Nothing created the Heavens, the Earth, the Seas, and all things therein contained; He formed Man according to his own Image, and so dig­nified and honoured him, that he made him Lord over the Fish of the Sea, the Fowls of the Air, and the Beasts of the Earth, and every Creeping thing therein; and gave him for his habitation the Garden of Eden, call'd Paradise, which for its beauty, pleasant situation, and fer­tility, surpassed all the Countries on the face of the Earth; and therefore rightly call'd, The Garden of Pleasure. It was situated in the Land of Shinar, a Province in Asia, upon the River Tigris, which in Scripture is called Pison: This River divides it self into four Branches, and each hath its particular Name.

Now the better to make out the true situa­tion of this Garden, we must remember that Moses saith in Genesis, Chap. 2. vers. 8. That God had planted a Garden in Eden, Eastward; and in the 10th Verse, That a River went out of Eden to water the Garden, and thence divided it self into four Heads; that is, into four great Channels, or Capital Rivers.

It is a certain demonstration, that it was situate Eastward of Pison, being the only River that water'd it, and retain'd that Name; and tho' one part of the Garden extended West­ward, yet Adam had his abode in the Eastern quarter, as appears by Chap. 3. ver. 24. where it is said, Adam being driven out, God placed Cherubims at the East of the Garden, to hinder him from entring in again. And (according to Chap. 2. ver. 16.) it is related, That Cain went forth from before the Lord, and inhabited in the Land of Nod, which lay to the East of Eden; and that which renders this the more credible is, that this River, for its breadth, depth, and rapid Stream, (excelling the Rhine, or the Danube) must needs have hindred our First Pa­rents from going out of the Garden Eastwards, if they had their habitation in the Western part thereof, since they had neither Bridge nor Boat, to cross over the River; for the Scripture speaks not a word of either▪ nor makes the least mention of any way they had for Navi­gation before the Ark of Noah. Hence it fol­lows, that several Ancient Geographers have been very much mistaken, in placing the Garden of Eden to the West of Pison.

This River (as aforesaid) is divided into four Heads or Branches, viz. two to the North, or above the Garden; and two to the South, or below the Garden; and were call'd, Pison, Gi­hon, Hiddekel, and Euphrates: And thus they are described in Genesis, Chap. 11. ver. 11, 13. and 14. The name of the first is Pison, and this compasseth the whole Land of Havilah, where there is Gold; the name of the second River, is Gihon, the same is that which encom­passeth the whole Land of Ethiopia; the name of the third River is Hiddekel, which goeth towards the East of Assyria; and the name of the fourth, is Euphrates.

The Euphrates takes its sourse from the Mochian, or Caspian Mountains, situate in Armenia the Great; the Hiddekel begins its course from a certain Lake seated at the first rising of Mount Ararat: These two Streams fall down together, and joyn in Pison, at the Upper-end of the Garden, which having washt, they separate again at the Bottom thereof, where the more Eastern part retains the name, and the more Western is called Gihon; hence they run towards the Persian Sea, into which they empty themselves.

Our First Parents being placed in this Garden of Pleasure, had the free use of all things, except the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, Gen. 2.17. which was strictly for­bidden them by God; telling them, That in the day they eat thereof, they should die the death: But the Devil envying the happy condition of Man, stirs up the Serpent to tempt Eve, to taste the Fruit of the said Tree; telling her, That they should not dye; but that their Eyes should be opened, and be as Gods. With these sly Enticements and Lies of the Serpent, Eve was prevailed with to eat thereof, and gave it to Adam to eat also, who was also infatuated to Transgress God's Com­mand; and so fell by their Disobedience into Sin and Destruction, and were driven out of Paradise, and condemned to get their Living by the Sweat of their Brows; and for their Transgression the Earth was accurs'd, and [Page 2] caused to abound with Thorns and Thistles.

After this, they had their Habitation on the East of Paradise, in the Land of Nod, which was also called Susiana, and at this day Susan; where they employed their time in cultivating the Earth; and had two Sons, the elder named Cain, who was a Tiller of the Earth, and the younger named Abel, who was a Keeper of Sheep, and was murthered by Cain, as being transported with hatred against him. Cain being severely reproved, and accurst by God for this bloody Crime, and being con­vinc'd of the heinousness thereof, falls into great despair and perplexity of Mind; and fearing lest every one that met him should kill him, goes forth from the presence of God into the Land of Nod, and there builds a City for his security, and calls it Enoch, after the Name of his first Son: Upon the Ruins of this City it may be presumed, that the Town of Susan was afterwards built, as being situate near Eden, Westward of the Mountains of Ararat, and upon the River Euleus, called Ulac; where Cain was palpably stopt in his flight from the Presence of the Lord, as not being able to pass over this River.

Men increasing more and more in Wicked­ness, were at last overtaken by Divine Ven­geance, in the Year of the World 1656, by the Deluge, which drown'd all living Crea­tures upon the face of the Earth, except Noah and his Family, and those Creatures which God caused to be taken into the Ark, for the replenishing the Second World. This Ark having floated up and down on the Wa­ters, (above the highest tops of Mountains) for the space of about five Months, it pleased the LORD to let it rest at last upon the Mountains of Ararat; and after that the Waters were sunk, and retired into their pro­per place, faithful Noah (and all that were with him in the Ark) went out, and betook themselves to the East of the River Hiddekel, from whence the Posterity of Noah disperst themselves East and West, denominating from their Names, the several Countries where they took up their habitations; and therefore we can do no less than adjoyn here their Ge­nealogy ▪ for the better adjusting the Names of the Countries set down in the Map with those of the several Families; and making out the more distinctly where each of the Descendents of this Patriarch planted themselves, with their Families, according to what we find in Scripture, and the Annotations upon it.

Noah had three Sons, Shem, Ham (or Cham) and Japhet. The Children of Shem had for their Portion, the more Southern part of Asia and America; the Posterity of Ham had the Land of Canaan, Arabia, Egypt, and all Africa; and the Children of Japhet had Europe, with the North parts of Asia and America.

The Sons of Shem were Elam, Assur, Ar­phaxad, Lud, and Aram. Elam was the Fa­ther of the Elamites, that is, of the Inhabi­tants of the Lands of Susiana, Elymais, and Persia, Dan. 8.2. where the Prophet saith, that Susa, or Susari, seated on the River Ulai, is a City in the Lands of Elan; where (according to Strabo) the Persian Monarchs kept their Courts, as being the Imperial City of the Se­cond Monarchy, and was reckon'd 15 Italian Miles in circuit.

From Assur the Assyrians were descended, whose chief City was Nineveh, once a City of great Fame, first built by Nimrod, and afterwards so enlarged by several succeeding Kings, that it became at last to exceed Baby­lon, as well in largeness as otherwise, its Walls being in circuit 60 Miles, in height about 33 Yards, and in breadth about 24; for its defence were on the Walls 1500 Turrets, or Towers. To this City the LORD sent Jonah the Prophet to preach Repentance to them; but afterwards (for their Sins) it was destroy'd by Astyages King of the Medes, out of whose Ruins was built Mosul, the chief City of Assyria, seated on the Tygris, of Note for being the Residence of the Nestorian Patri­arch, where are founded fifteen Christian Churches: It is enclosed with a Wall, and is the Residence of a Basha.

From Arphaxad descended the Babylonians and Chaldeans, called Casdim, who was the Father of Selah, and he of Heber, who gave name to the Hebrews; this Heber had two Sons, Peleg and Joktan; Peleg, because in his time the World was divided into Colonies; of Peleg was begat Rehu; of Rehu, Serug, of Serug, Nahor; of Nahor, Thare; and of Thare, Abram, Nachor and Haram, and Abram had Isaac, and Isaac, Jacob. From Nachor sprung Uz, Buz, Chemuel, Aram, Chesed, Hazo, Pildas and Bethuel, who was the Father of Laban and Rebecca; and from Haram sprang Lot. Joktan, Arphaxad's second Son, had a large Issue, viz. Almodad, Saleph, Hazerma­veth, Jerah, Hadoram, Uzal, Diklah, Obal, Abi­mael, Sheba, Ophir, Havilah and Jobab: These spread themselves from Mesha to Sephar; as [Page 3] is mentioned Gen. 10.25. Divers of the Learn­ed understand by Meshah the Hill Masium, which is a part of the Mountains of Armani; and by Sephar the City Sipphara, seated in Meso­potamia, on the River Euphrates: But there is more ground to believe, that their habitations were from the River Tygris towards the East, to the farthest parts of the East-Indies; yet nevertheless, Elam's Posterity inhabited also between the Borders of these large Lands: For the Land of Havilah borders towards the West, on the Spring-head of the River Pison, which is an Arm of the Tygris; and Ophir, the Brother of Havilah, is reckon'd to be the Father of the Inhabitants of Pegu, Sian, and Aurea Chersonesus, or the Golden Peninsula, where stands the City of Malacca, a place of great Resort and Trade, occasioned by its commodious situation on the River Gaza, and is a very large City.

From the Land of Ophir, Solomon's Ships brought Gold, Precious Stones, and other rich Commodities, performing their Voyage in Three years, 1 Kings 9.26. and 10.12, 22. For this Reason Benedictus Arius Montanus understands by Sephar, and the Mountains to­wards the East, the Land and Mountains of Peru; and saith, That the Gold that covered Solomon's Temple was therefore called, Gold of Peraim. Also the name of the Land of Jucatan, which lies between Mexico and the Island of Haitai, otherwise called Spaniola, sounds very like Joktan, who was Ophir's Father.

From Lud, another of Shem's Sons, descended the Lydians, and other Countries in Asia▪ Minor.

From Aram sprang the Syrians, as also those of Mesopotamia and Armenia. These great Kingdoms, and their particular Provinces, are in Scripture called the Land of Aram; altho' they are distinguished by several Names, as Aram Damasci, Aram Zobe, Aram Naharam, that is, Aram between the two Rivers Euphra­tes and Tygris, which Lands the Greeks call Mesopotamia, 2 Sam. 8.3, 5, & 10. The Chil­dren of Aram are Uz, who is thought to have built the City of Damascus; he was the An­cestor of the Coelo-Syrians, or Inhabitants of Trachonitis, or some other People bordering upon Idumea; and of this Country was Job, Job 1 [...]. From Hull are descended the Inha­bitants of Palmyrene, or Armenia: From Ge­ther descended the Bactrians, or those of Apa­mea; and from Mash descended the People of P [...]eriah, Comagena, and Cyrestica; others allot to him Mysia.

Noah's second Son, Ham, had Issue Cush, Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.

Cush, from whom Arabia the Stony, and the Desart, was originally denominated. These Countries were afterwards overcome by the Posterities of Abraham, the Edomites, and the Israelites, and by them possessed. The eldest Son of Cush was Nimrod the great Hunter, and the first Tyrant in the World; he began his Reign in Babylon, built Nineveh, Gen. Chap. 10. he was the Father of Sheba, Havila, Sub [...]a, Rama, and Subtecha. From Sheba are descended the Dwellers of Arabia the Stony and Desart; as also the Sa [...]aeans from Havilah; not him of the same name before mentioned amongst the Children of Joktan, of the Race of Sh [...]m, Gen. 10.25. for he is thought to have possest the Golden Chersoneses towards the Ganges; whereas this had for his Lot Guinea in Afri­ca, both the one and the other Havilah, abounding in Gold. From Sabtah were de­scended the Inhabitants of Arabia the Happy, where there was sometime a City called Sab­botha. From Rama were descended the People that inhabit that part of Arabia the Happy, that borders on the Persian Sea, where Ptolomy places the City of Rhegama: The Sons of Rama were Sheba, the Father of the Ethio­pians and the Abyssms; and Dedan, who was the Original of the Troglodytes, as may be gathered by the Merchandize mentioned in Ezekiel 27.15. and 38.13. And from Sheba came the Queen of Saba, or Sheba, to King Solomon, 1 King. 10.1. and here Reigned the Mighty Queen Candaces, Acts 8.27. And from Subtecha descended those of Arabia the Happy.

Mizraim, from whom are descended (beside the Egyptians, who in Scripture bear that Name) those of Ludim, or the Lydians of Mauritania; Hananim, the Inhabitants of Marmarica and Cyreneans; Lehabim, the People of Lybia; Napthuhim, those of Nu­midia; Pathrusim, those of Pathros, and the adjacent parts in Egypt; Cas [...]ubin, the Inha­bitants of Cassiotes, lying in the Entrance of Egypt coming from India; and the Caphto­rims, (that is, the Inhabitants of Si [...]ur and o­ther adjacent Countries): From these People are descended the Philistins and Caphtorius, Gen. 10.14. and 32.3. Deut. 2.22.

Put, who possest that part of Lydia, where there is a River that bears that Name; and also Numidia, and other Countries towards the South of Mauritania, and Africa the Less, [Page 4] are now called Barbary, Numidia, and Bile­dulgerid; and those Lands further Southwards are called Azamaga, Gualata, Guinea, or the Land of the Negroes.

Canaan, from whom descended the Cana­anites; the Sidonites, so called from Sidon the eldest Son of Canaan; the Hittites, Jebusites, Amorites, Girgasites, Hivites, Arkites, Sinites, Aradites, Zemarites, and the Hamathites; and their Countries extended from Sidon unto Gaza, &c. Gen. 10.19. but almost all this Land of Canaan was (for the many grievous Sins of its Inhabitants) by God's Command, gi­ven for an Inheritance to the Seed of Abraham.

Noah's third Son was Japhet, who had Issue Gomer, Magog, Madai, Javan, Tubal, Mesec, and Tiras.

Gomer, whose Off-spring inhabited to the North of Asia Minor, were Askenas, the Fa­ther of the Inhabitants of Pontus and Bithy­nia; they were called Ascanians, and held by the Scribes to be the Father of the Ger­mans and French. Riphat, the Original of the Findlanders, Laplanders, and the Inhabi­tants of Condora, Obdora, and Jougoria; where are the Hills of Riphai, called by the Inhabitants the Girdle of the World; and Togarma, from whom are derived (according to some) the Capadocians, according to others the Armenians, and according to others those of Sweden, Norway, and Denmark.

Magog, the Father of the Scythians and Tartars.

Madai, the Father of the Medes, 2 Kings 17.6. Joshua 13.17. Jer. 25.25. Dan. 5.28. and 6.1. and 8.20.

Javan, the Father of the Greeks, most especially from him first called Ionians; his Sons were Elisa; from whom sprang the Aeolians, and the Inhabitants of the Pelopo­nesus, now called the Morea, Ezek. 37.7. Tarsis, from whom descended the Spaniards, others say the Cilicians, whose Capital City was Tarsus, the Birth-place of Saint Paul. Kittim, who (according to Scripture) are those of Cyprus, Macedonia, and Italy. Dodanim, from whom came the Dorians, comprehending those of Caria, Rhodes, and Sicily, or (as o­thers will have it) the Ancient Gauls, inha­biting along the River Rhine.

Tubal, from whom descended the Iberians, Albanians, and (some say) the Spaniards.

Mesec, the Father of the Mysians, or the Muscovites, Poles, and other People, that use the Sclavonian Language.

Tiras, from whom came the Thracians, and the Turks.

The Blessing which Noah gave to Japhet came upon him, when he said, God spread forth Japhet, and let him dwell in the Tents of Shem, and let Canaan be his Servant. Which Blessing is accomplished, God giving him the Third and Fourth Monarchy of the World.

The first Descendents of Noah, and his Three Sons, having but one Language spo­ken amongst them, undertook to build a Tower, whose Top should reach to Heaven; which the LORD being offended with, sent a Confusion of Languages amongst them, so that they were constrained (as not under­standing one another) to quit their design; insomuch that the Name of that place was called Babel, because the LORD did here confound their Language, and from hence disperst them into all Parts of the Earth, Gen. 11.9.

Not far from this Babel is the City of Ur, the Dwelling place of Terah, or Tare, who was the Father of Abram, and Grandfather of Lot; who all departed together from this City, and came to Haran, where Terah died, Gen. 11.31. And soon after that Abram (according to the Commandment of God) departed with his Nephew Lot, and came into the Land of Canaan, Sojourning about Sichem, near the Plain or Forest of Moreh ▪ Not long after he removed from thence, and pitched his Tents between Bethel and Hai, where he built an Altar, and called on the Name of the LORD, Gen. 12.8. From thence he drew Southwards, and they took up their Dwelling between Be­thel and Hai; but that Country being not large enough for him, and his Nephew, by reason of the abundance of their Cattle, they separated; Lot chusing the Vale of Siddim, along the River Jordan, pitching his Tents as far as Sodom, Gen. 13.12. and Abram went and dwelt near Hebron, in the Plains of Mamre, Gen. 13.18. Here it was that Ishmael was Born to him of his Handmaid; Isaac is promised, and his Name changed from Abram to Abraham, Gen. 16, 17. Thence Abraham drawing Southward, he planted himself between Kedish and Shur, and So­journed as a Stranger in Gerar, Gen. 20.1.

At Gerar, Abraham received a Command from God, to sacrifice his Son Isaac upon one of the Mountains of Moriah; but God ha­ving [Page 5] hereby made sufficient proof of his Faith and Obedience, hindred the execution thereof, and promised him his Benediction, and provides a Ram for a Burnt-Offering in­stead of Isaac. From thence Abraham goes and inhabits at Beersheba, Gen. 22.19 thence to Kirjarth-Arba, which is Hebron; where his Wife Sarah Died, and was buried in the Cave of Machpelah, over against Mamre, Gen. 23.19. After this, Abraham taking an Oath of Fidelity of his Servant, sent him to Nahor in Mesopotamia, to seek from amongst those of his Kindred a Wife for his own Son Isaac, who obtained Rebecca (the Daughter of Bethuel) and brings her into Canaan; where Isaac met her near the Well Laharoi, which is about a League distant from his Abode, G [...]n. 24.

Abraham at 175 years of Age dies, and is buried (by his Sons Isaac and Ishmael) in the Cave of Machpelah, near Sarah his Wife. Isaac till then having made his Abode in the Valley of Gerar, returned to Beersheba; but the Children of Ishmael (being Twelve Prin­ces) possest the Land of the Desert of Shur, and extended as far as Havilah, Gen. 25.18. This large extent of Ground was extream barren, and therefore called Arabia Deserta, and was first possest by the Children of Cush, who were drove out by the Posterity of Ishmael.

Isaac had two Sons and Twins, Esau and Jacob; and Jacob (who was the youngest) by his Subtilty and Artifice deprived Esau of his Birth-right for a Mess of Potage, and also of his Father's Benediction; whereupon Esau sought to kill him; but by the Counsel of his Parents he retired to Padan-Aram, unto Laban his Mothers Brother; and Tra­velling by Night, took up his Lodging in the Fields near Luz, gathering up Stones for his Pillow, and lay down to sleep thereon; and then he Dreamed, or had a Vision of a Ladder, whose Top reached up to Heaven, and the Angels of the LORD ascending and descending: Here he received the Pro­mise of God, and for a Memorial he reared up the Stone, of which he had made his Pil­low, and poured Oil on it, and called the Name of the place Bethel, Gen. 27. From thence in the Morning he Travelled towards the People of the East, where he met Rachel, the Daughter of his Uncle Laban, near Haran, and declares to her his Affinity; who straitway runs to her Father, and informs him thereof; who came out to meet him, and kindly receives him, Gen. 29.13. Jacob served Laban 20 years, as well for his two Daughters which he had Married, as for the Sallary agreed on be­tween them; which (by the Blessing of God) being wonderfully improved, procured him the Envy not only of Laban's Sons, but of himself also; upon which he resolved to get privately away, and retire into Canaan with his Flocks and his Family; and having past the Euphrates in that tract of Way as is set down in the Map, Numb. 18. and kept on his Journey as far as Mount Gilead, he was overtaken on the seventh Day by Laban, who pursued him: But Laban being admo­nish'd from Heaven, not to hurt Jacob, he dealt kindly with him, and a firm League and Covenant was made between them; and here they rais'd an Heap of Stones in Memorial of the Covenant, and called the name thereof Gilead, and Mizpah, Gen. 31. and from thence Laban returned home in peace.

Jacob having in an Amicable manner taken leave of his Father-in-Law, and going for­ward of his Journey, meets two Hosts of Angels appointed for his Safeguard, and named the place Mahanaim, and afterwards there builds a Town of the same Name. From hence Jacob, and all his Family, pass over the Ford of the Brook Jabbock, Gen. 32.22. And here it was that Jacob wrestled with God, was again Blessed of him, and obtained the Name of Israel, wherefore he called the name of the place Peniel, Gen. 22.

Here he met his Brother Esau, who came against him with 400 Men, nevertheless they Embraced each other, and parted Friendly, Esau to his Dwellings in the Mountain Seir, and Jacob passing the River Jordan went from Succoth, and took his Habitation near Sichem in Canaan; and after the Murther of the Sichemites, upon the account of his Daughter Dinah, Gen. 34. he came to Bethel, and there built an Altar unto the LORD. From hence he advanced towards Ephrath, which is Bethlehem, and within a little way of the Place, Rachel died with the hard La­bour of her Son Benjamin, and was there Buried, Gen. 35.19. and 48.7. Israel parting thence, he pitcheth his Tents towards the Tower of Heder; from thence he goes to Visit his Father Isaac in Mamre, at the City of Arkak, Gen. 35.

Isaac being 180 years old, Dies, and his two Sons (Esau and Jacob) Bury him by his [Page 6] Father Abraham, in the Cave or Sepulchre of Machpelah.

Israel being compelled by Famine, which sore raged in the Land, and being invited by his Son Joseph, goes into Egypt, that is, the Land of Ham; where Joseph receives him with Joy and Duty, and entertains him with great Kindness and Liberality, giving him and his Family, which were 70 Persons, (with the consent of Pharaoh) the Land of Goshen for an Habitation. And Israel being very Old, died here, and was carried by his Son Joseph, and the rest of his Brethren, together with a great Train of Egyptians, very Magnificently into the Land of Canaan, and Buried in the Sepulchre of his Father and Grandfather at Machpelah, as aforesaid, Gen. 50.13.

And this is the Sum of what is requisite to be said, for the understanding and use of this Map.

In my large Volumes of the History of the Bible, there are four Maps, as also the Map of Jerusalem; Viz. in the Old Testa­ment, that of Paradise; and that of the 40 years Travels of the Israelites; And in the New Testament, the Map of Canaan; and that of the Travels and Voyages of the Apostles. Of these Maps, that of the 40 years Travels of the Israelites, comprehends all that of Canaan; and that of the Travels of the Apostles, all that of Paradise, which takes up the Eastern part from the Island of Cyprus. And considering that these four large Maps, with that of Jerusalem, to be folded up, can't well be bound in this small Volume: Therefore 'tis thought better to omit that of Paradise, and that of Canaan, than to engrave them all in small, suitable to this Volume; wherefore I shall insert in the Old Testament, that of Jerusalem, with that of the Israelites 40 years Travels, which being but thin of Words, will admit of a smaller Scale: And in the New Testament, that of the Travels of the Apostles, which is to be placed before their Lives.

The Contents of the First Book of Moses Called GENESIS.

THis Book is called GENESIS, which Word in Greek signifies Gene­ration, Original, Birth, Genealogy; because in it are set down in the Beginning of all things, (which may be called their Genera­tion, Gen. 2.4.) whether Visible or Invisible, which GOD in the Beginning created out of Nothing, by his Word; and particularly that of Man, adorned with the Image of God, and made him Lieutenant upon Earth, to govern his Creatures, and placed in Para­dise, to live there happy and content; and to enjoy eternally (in case of his persevering in Obedience) the Felicity of that Life, whereof he had an assured Pledge given him in the Tree of Life.

Here the first Reason is given of the Obser­vation of the Sabbath, as also the first Insti­tution of Holy Marriage. Here we find the beginning of Sin, of Death, and of all sorts of Miseries, which like a Deluge have over­flown all Mankind, by the Disobedience of Adam and Eve, in Eating the Forbidden Fruit.

Here we find also the First Promise of Grace and Redemption, by the Seed of the Woman, whom God would send of his meer Mercy, to bruise the Head of the Serpent, (who had tempted Man to this Transgression) to abolish Sin and Death, and to restore to us the lost Blessing of Righteousness and Life.

We find also in this Book, the Beginning of the Doctrin of Salvation, of True Reli­gion, and the Pure Worship of God, which was established by this First Promise; and consequently of the Church, not only care­fully gathered by the Ministry of Adam, Abel, Seth, Enoch, Noah, and Others; but also graciously preserved by God until Noah.

Moreover, in this Book we meet with the Original of the Apostate Race of Cain, who [Page 7] separated themselves from the Holy People by their renouncing the Truth, corrupting the Wor­ship of God, and Contempt of Godliness; and lastly, by the Enormity of their abominable Crimes, drew down upon themselves the Judg­ment of the Flood, from which Noah only, and his Family, escaped.

We find here also the beginning of the Worlds Restauration, after the severe Judg­ment of the Deluge; the Original of Nati­ons; the first Promise of the Calling of the Gentiles; the beginning of the first Mo­narchy; the Confusion of Languages; and the first Genealogy; in which Moses his principal Aim was, to set forth the Re­establishment of the Church, which proceeding from the small number of Noah's Family, and afterwards continuing for some time in that of Shem, fell at last totally into Idolatry; and though Melchisedek, and his Family, were some▪ Remains of the Church, yet it pleased God to select one particular Family for himself, from amongst all the Posterity of Shem, to distinguish them from all other Peo­ple, and to sanctifie and consecrate them to him­self.

To this purpose, of his meer Mercy he chose Abram and his Posterity, having called him to leave Ur of the Chaldeans, where he served Idols, to go to Canaan; promising him (amongst other Blessings) That the Mes­siah should be born of his Seed, and making a Covenant with him, ratifying it by the Mark of Circumcision. After which Isaac was born to him, in whom his Seed was to be called; and not in Ishmael, who was born to him by Hagar, or the Children born to him by Keturah, After Sarahs Death. Notwithstanding this, God commands him to offer up his own Son; and tho' God did not suffer him to effect it, yet he shewed his per­fect Obedience, which was recompenced by a renewing of the former Promises made to him.

From Isaac, the Inheritance of the Promises passed to Jacob, to whom the Birth-right was designed by God, as well as sold to him by his elder Brother Esau, and ratified to him by his Father's blessing.

From Jacob it passed to his Posterity, as appears by his Prophetical Blessing of his Sons. And God having chosen this Family to himself, maintained them in the Truth of his Doctrine, and Purity of his Worship, governed them by his Word and Spirit; pro­tected them against their Enemies, exercised them with many Afflictions, comforted them under their Sufferings with his secret Com­munications, and rescued them by unexpected Deliverances: Not but that many human Infirmities appeared sometimes in the best of them, which God graciously pardoned for the sake of the Messiah, whom they embraced with a true and lively Faith, accompanied with true and serious Repentance.

These things are very lively represented in divers Rencounters of Abraham and Isaac in Canaan in Egypt, and in Gerar, as well as of Jacob and Joseph in Canaan, Mesopotamia and Egypt: And last of all they died, lea­ving most evident Testimonies of their Confi­dence in the Promises of God, both Temporal and Eternal. The last of them all was Joseph, who also is the last whose Death is recited in this Book, which contains the History of above 2300 Years,

The Creation of the WORLD.

GOD Creates the Heavens and the Earth, and in Six Days doth People it with all sorts of Creatures.

WHen GOD went about to Create the World, and all that therein is, the first thing he began with,Anno Mundi 1. before Jesus Christ 4004 years. was nothing but Matter with­out Form; a confused and obscure Chaos, without that excellent Beauty, and that admirable Order, which afterwards appear­ed in the World; For Darkness was upon the face of the Deep, and the Spirit of GOD moved upon the face of the Waters. The Scrip­ture tells us, That God finished this great Work in six days.

In the first Day, He commanded that there should be Light, and there was Light; and he divided the Light from the Darkness; the Light he called Day, and the Darkness Night.

The Second Day he made the Firmament, which he called Heaven; dividing the Waters which were under the Firmament, from those above the Firmament.

The Third Day he separated the Dry Land from the Waters under the Heaven, which he gathered together unto one place; the Dry Land he called Earth, and the Waters he called Seas. Then next, God commanded the Earth to bring forth Grass, and all sorts of Herbs yielding Seed, and all sorts of Fruit-Trees yielding Fruit after their kind, whose seed is in it self, that they might multiply and in­crease, each according to its Kind.

The Fourth Day, God made those two great Luminaries in the Firmament of the Heaven, which we call Sun and Moon; the Sun to Rule the Day, and the Moon the Night; and to be (by their Regular Motions) for Signs and for Seasons, and for Days, and for Years. He made also the Stars, which he placed likewise in the Firmament, to shine in the Night season.

On the Fifth Day, God passed from the Crea­tion of Inanimate, to that of Liv [...]ng Crea­tures; and it was in the Waters that he began with forming such Creatures, as were endow'd with Life and Motion: He produced an infi­nite multitude of Fishes of all sorts, forms, and sizes; and bade them, to Increase and Multiply. Immediately after the Creation of Fishes, God proceeded to that of Fowls, which were also created out of the Sea, and the same Day that Fishes were; them also he commanded, to Multiply in the Earth, and would have them fly above the Earth in the open Firmament of Heaven: And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and multiply.

On the Sixth Day, God commanded the Earth likewise to produce the Living Crea­tures after his kind, Cattle and Creeping Things, and Beasts of the Earth after their kind. The same Day he Created Man also, which (tho' the last) was to be the most per­fect of all his Creatures, and for whose sake all other Things were Created; seeing of all the Terrestrial Creatures, Man alone is capa­ble of the Knowledge and Love of his Crea­tor. And.

On the Seventh, God Rested from his Work, and therefore He consecrated that Day parti­cularly, for his Worship and Service.

Indeed, Moses mentions nothing concern­ing the Creation of Angels; but yet the An­cient Fathers are of Opinion, That they were then Created, when God speak these Words, Let there be Light: And S. Austin according­ly does take the Separation which God made of Light from Darkness, to be nothing else than the Separation He made betwixt Angels and Devils. GOD design'd then to shew (in the very beginning of the World, and by the Example of some of his most excellent Creatures) That there is no true Happiness to be found, but in a constant Union with, and Dependence upon him; and that he would cast down from the highest Top of Happi­ness and Glory, into the deepest Pit of Misery and Shame, those who ungratefully forgetting his Benefits, should attribute to themselves, that which they had received from him: And as he hath given us (in his Holy Angels) an excellent and everlasting Model of the inviolable Fidelity we owe to him; so the dreadful Punishment he hath awarded the Devils, is a standing Monument of his aver­sion against Pride, and a never to be forgot­ten Instance of what the Scripture saith, That God resisteth the Proud, but gives Grace to the Humble.


1 To the Kings most Excellent Majesty: &c. This Plate in all humility is Dedicated, by yo. Majestys obedient Subject, and Servant Richard Blome.
2 To the Queens most Excellent Majesty &c. This Plate in all humility is Dedicated by yo. Matys. Subject & Servant Richard Blome.

[Page 9]The Creation of Man, and Formation of Woman.

GOD having Created Man, placed him in Paradise, and commanded him, Not to eat of the Fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil.

AFter GOD had Created Heaven, the Earth, and the Sea; and that (to give a Master to the World) He had made Man after his own Image, Before Jesus Christ 4004 Years. of the Dust of the Ground, and breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life; He blest him, and said, Increase and Mul­tiply, and replenish the Earth, and subdue it. He gave him Sovereignty over the Fish in the Sea, over the Fowls of the Air, and over every Beast, and every Living thing that moveth on the Earth: He also gave him eve­ry Herb bearing Seed, and every Tree bearing Fruit, for meat: He placed him in that Para­dise, which he had planted himself, and [...] in he could plentifully enjoy all that could be imagined in a Garden most delightful to the Eyes, and most pleasant to the Taste.

This Garden was Eastward in Eden, and a River went out of Eden to water the Garden, and from thence it was parted and became into four Heads; the Name of the first is Pi­son, the second Gihon, the third Hiddekel, and the fourth Euphrates; which bears the same name to this day.

There was in the midst of that Paradise the Tree of Life, and the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil; which Trees the Lord God commanded him not to eat of, saying, That in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt die. GOD putting Man into that Garden to dress it, and to keep it (saith the Scripture) would give him an occasion to shew his Fidelity to his Maker, and his readiness to depend upon him, as his Supream Master, and only Bene­factor: Therefore after that he gave a Com­mand most just in it self, and most easie to be obey'd; Of every Tree of the Garden (saith God to him) thou maist freely eat; but of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, thou shalt not eat: For in the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die.

Then afterwards the LORD brought be­fore Adam, every Beast of the Field, and every Fowl of the Air, which he had formed out of the Ground, to see (saith Moses) what he would call them; And whatsoever Adam called every Living Creature, that was the Name thereof And Adam gave Names to all Cattel, and to the Fowl of the Air, and to every Beast of the Field; and that (without doubt) according to the several Natures and Properties which he had observed in them.

But as Adam was still alone of his kind, and that there was not found amongst all other Creatures, which God had brought be­fore him, an Help, nor a Companion meet for him; The LORD said, It is not good for Man to be alone, I will make an Help meet for him. And the Lord God caused a Deep Sleep to fall upon him; and while he slept, He took one of his Ribs, and closed up the Flesh instead thereof: And the Rib (saith Moses) which the Lord God hath taken from Man, made he a Woman, and brought her unto the Man. As soon as Adam saw her, he pre­sently said, That she was Bone of his Bone, and Flesh of his Flesh; That she should be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man; and that therefore Man in all future Ages, (from that time forth) should leave his Fa­ther and his Mother, and cleave unto his Wife, and be both but me Flesh▪ And they were both Naked, the Man and his Wife, and were not ashamed.

GOD gave in the First Adam, a plain and sensible representation of all that which should long after befal the Second: And the Ancient Fathers do tell us, That the Deep Sleep of Adam, was the Figure of Jesus Christ Sleeping upon the Cross, because it was then that the Church was formed by Jesus Christ: And that the Water and Blood, that issued forth from his Pierced Side, were the Foun­tain and Spring from whence our Sacraments did flow. The Divine Bridegroom leaving in some manner his Father in Heaven, came down upon Earth, to joyn himself eternally to his Bride the Church; and having made us worthy to be joyned with him by a Spiritual and inexpressible way of Marriage: He may now truly say of his Church, what Adam said of Eve, That she is the Flesh of his Flesh, and Bone of his Bone.


The Devil makes use of the Serpent to tempt Eve, to eat of the For­bidden Fruit: She eats it, and gives it to Adam, to eat also.

ADam and Eve had hardly begun to enjoy the Pleasures and Delights of Paradise, but the Devil (who was already fallen by Pride, 4004 Years before Jesus Christ and could not consequently see without En­vy the Fidelity and Happiness of those two Innocent Creatures, which were more obedient and subject to GOD, tho' they were living upon Earth, and in Bodies made out of the Earth, than he had been with all the Advan­tages of his Spiritual Nature, and of his liv­ing in the Presence of GOD in Heaven) resolved to assault them, that so by undoing and vitiating them that were to be the Flock of Mankind, he might undo at once their whole Posterity.

To that end, he made use of the Serpent, (the most subtil of all Beasts) and set upon the Woman, as judging her of the two, the most likely to be prevail'd upon, and the most easie to be drawn into a compliance: Yea, (saith he to the Woman) hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every Tree of the Garden? Now Eve, instead of shutting her Ears to his Seducing Words, answered him and said, We may eat of the Fruit of all the Trees of the Garden; but of the Fruit of the Tree which is in the midst of the Garden, GOD hath said, ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

The Devil having thus far insinuated him­self into her Favour, made no more scruple to assure her, (against God's express Word) that they should not die; he boldly ascrib'd the Prohibition of God to a base Envy: God knows (saith he) that in the day ye eat thereof, that your Eyes shall be opened; and ye shall be as Gods, knowing Good and Evil.

Eve was easily seduced by these Promises, and then her looking too long upon the Forbid­den Fruit, did soon after bring about the Devil's Design, and her own Destruction; for instead of keeping her Eyes off from looking upon the Fruit, which was forbidden her, she lookt upon it with delectation, and was well pleased to see, that it was pleasant to the Eye, and so fancying it was so too to the Taste; she put forth her Hand, took it, and eat it.

Thus Sin entred into the World by a Wo­man; for after she had eaten of that Fruit, she gave some also to Adam, who was not seduced by Satan, but prevailed upon by his Foolish and Uxorious Complaisance. He had not (as the Ancient Fathers do observe it) so much firmness and resolution in Paradise, as Job had afterwards upon his Dunghil; he chose to disobey GOD, rather than to disoblige his Wife. Such was the Fall that hath been ever since, and shall be to the End of the World, the Cause of so many Evils and Miseries. This was the Sin which the Fathers call, Unspeakable in its Greatness, which kil­ling the Children in the Father, maketh us obnoxious to Death, and Slaves to Satan, even before we are born; for the Devil having made Adam his Slave, hath got a just Right now over all his Children.

The Danger of this deep Wound, shews, that we cannot sufficiently cherish and ad­mire the Grace of him, who is come among us to Cure it. The continual Thankfulness we owe to GOD for it, ought to inspire us with a generous abhorrence against all the Temptations of the Devil, who remembring always the success of his first Artifies, endea­vours still every Day, to perswade us on all occasions, that we may innocently and safely do that which GOD hath forbidden us.

But as Eve was made sensible at last, that the Threatnings of GOD were true, and the Promises of the Devil false; we ought also to be fully perswaded, that the Threatnings of GOD against Sinners are very true; and so we ought to look upon all the false Inter­pretations wherewith the Devil endeavours to falsifie them, and so to frustrate God's design, as so many malicious and vain Artifices, by which he still attempts to deceive the Chil­dren, as he then did the Father.


3 To his Royall Highness George Prince of Denmarke & c. This Plate is most humbly Dedicated▪ by Richard Blome.
4 To her Royall Highness the Princess Ann of Denmarke &c. This Plate is most humbly Dedicated▪ by Richard Blome.


GOD drives Adam and Eve (after their Fall) out of Paradise, and places the Cherubims to keep them out.

THE first Effect which Adam and Eve did feel, as a Consequence of their un­happy Fall, Before Christ 4002 Years. was to see that they were Naked; they were not sen­sible, or at least not ashamed of their Na­kedness, as long as they continued in the State of Innocency, because they were then pure like Angels, and their Body was perfectly subject to the Soul. It was then, immediately after their Fall, that they begun to be asha­med, and to take Fig-Leaves to cover their Nakedness.

As soon as they heard afterwards the Voice of God walking in the Garden, instead of rejoycing at it, as they had always done before, they fled from his Presence, and hid themselves amongst the Trees. And GOD calling Adam, saying, Adam, Where art thou? He answered and said, Hearing thy Voice in the Garden, I was afraid to appear before thee, because I was Naked, and I hid my self. And the LORD said, Who told thee, that thou wast Naked? Hast thou eaten of the Tree, which I commanded thee not to eat of?

GOD having upbraided him with his Diso­bedience, which alone had discovered his Nakedness to him, he excused himself, and accused his Wife; The Woman (saith he) whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the Tree, and I did eat. The Woman being ask'd, why she had done so? excused her self in the like manner, and cast the blame of her Sin upon the Serpent; saying, The Ser­pent beguiled me, and I did eat. But GOD admitting of no such Excuses, for their Vin­dication in violating his Law, did presently curse the Serpent, the first Author of it; saying, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all Cattel, and above every Beast of the Field; upon thy Belly shalt thou go, and Dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy Life. And I will put Enmity between thee and the Woman, and between thy Seed and her Seed; it shall bruise thy Head, and thou shalt bruise his Heel.

He pronounced afterwards his Sentence against both Adam and Eve: In Sorrow (saith he to the Woman) thou shalt bring forth Children, and thy desire shall be to thy Hus­band, and he shall Rule over thee. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkned unto the Voice of thy Wife, and hast eaten of the Tree, &c. cursed is the Ground for thy sake, Thorns and Thistles shall it bring forth to thee; in the Sweat of thy Face shalt thou eat Bread, till thou return unto the Ground, for out of it wast thou taken; for Dust thou art, and unto Dust shalt thou return.

He made them also Coats of Skins; and then he said, Behold the Man is become as one of us, to know Good and Evil; Let us therefore prevent his eating of the Tree of Life, lest he live for ever. So the LORD drove the Man out of the Garden of Eden, and placed at the East of it Cherubims, and a Flaming-Sword, which turned every way, to to keep the Way of the Tree of Life.

Thus they were expelled out of that De­licious place, to lament their Sin and Misery in the other parts of the Earth: In which they saw every where the sad effects of their Rebellion; they remembred the Happiness they were formerly possest off; and being sensible of the Misery they had brought upon themselves, this Melancholy Comparison of their former and present Condition, (which they could make then by their own woful Experience, much better than we can now) cast them into a deep Sorrow.

The Consideration of so many Children, of whom they were the Murtherers, before they were Parents, pierced them to the Heart; so that if they were the first Authors of Sin, they were also the first Patterns of Penitence.

All Men are infinitely beholding to that Saviour, who hath repaired the Loss and Prejudice they all suffered by Adam's Fall, in such advantagious a manner, that the Church may now call his Sin an Happy and an Useful Sin. The Consideration of this Future, but certain Reparation, was the only comfort Adam and Eve had, to mitigate their Sorrow and Grief.


Cain being transported with Envy against his Brother Abel, enticed him into the Fields, and slew him.

ONe of the saddest effects of Adam's Sin, was the Murther of Abel his Son. The Devil, not contented with the wrong he had done to Man, Anno Mundi 128. before Christ, 3872. by corrupting his Soul, and subjecting it to Sin, soon gave another instance of his Malice against his Body; for when he saw that Abel was careful of pleasing God, and of serving him faithfully, he presently filled the Heart of Cain with Envy against him.

Abel being a Shepherd, offered always in Sa­crifice the best of his Flocks; so Cain did some of his Fruits, as being an Husbandman: But God perceiving his Malice against his Brother, had no respect to his Sacrifice, but rejected it; and on the contrary, was well pleased with Abel's; which did so exasperate Cain, that the more Favour God shewed Abel, the more did he hate and envy him. Then was seen the first Figure and Representation of that which was to conti­nue in all Ages of the Church; viz. That Good men should live amongst the Wicked, and be forc'd to suffer their unjust Dealings and Persecutions.

God himself endeavour'd by his Word, to cure Cain's Heart, so impoyson'd with Envy; saying, Why art thou in wrath with thy Brother? Why is thy Countenance fallen? Why dost thou pine for grief and vexation? If thou dost well, shalt thou not be accepted? Shalt thou not be rewarded accordingly? And if thou dost ill, Sin (that is, the Punishment of this Sin) lies at the Door. Thou shalt reap what thou sowest; thou shalt re­ceive the Retribution of thine own, and not be prejudiced by another Man's Works.

But it is with great Reason, that even the Word of God proves ineffectual upon those Souls that are possest with Envy; and that this sove­raign Remedy against all other Distempers of the Soul, do's rather enflame, than allay the rage of this.

Cain's Passion, against his Brother increas'd more and more, notwithstanding he could see in him nothing but good; so the Wretch dissem­bling his Hatred, went to Abel, and with all the Expressions of Kindness imaginable, desired him to walk with him in the Fields. Poor Abel, meaning and fearing no hurt, easily comply'd with his desire; for he was of too good and meek a Nature to suspect, that his Brother should have such an Hellish Design dgainst against him.

But as they were both in the Field together, Cain rose up against him, and perfiduously slew him. His rage and fury was so hot and extreme, that even the committing of this barbarous Murder did not make him sensible of the hei­nousness of his Crime; so that when God ask'd him, where Abel was? he could audaciously an­swer, That he knew not, and said, Am I my Brothers keeper? But God having a mind to make the Punishment of Cain's shedding Innocent Blood, an Example for all future Ages, to deter all Men from the like Crimes; and to shew, that He would always be the Protector of Just Men, and the Avenger of all the Injuries done unto them by Wicked Men; He severely upbraided Cain with his Crime, saying, The Voice of thy Brothers Blood cries from the Earth unto me.

The Lord condemned him to be Cursed upon the Earth, which his Hand ha [...]d defiled with his Brother's Blood, and to be a Fugitive and a Vagabond upon the Earth, as long as he should live, putting a Mark on him, to the end that those that shou'd meet him, shou'd not slay him: And thus Cain went from the Presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the Land of Nod; where he took a Wife, had Children, and built a City which he called Enoch, from his First-born Son.

The Fathers have always look'd upon the Death of Abel, as a Type of the Death of Christ, and of all those Christians, that fall as a Sacri­fice to the Envy and Malice of their Brethren. They thought it worthy of their Admiration, that Cain (that was the first Child of Adam) should by his Example teach all his Posterity this important Lesson, That thô they do not fear God, yet they ought at least to take care, not to imitate the Envy and Hatred of Cain, by per­secuting or hating their Brethren; seeing they may commit Murder in their Heart, by Envy and Hatred alone, without embroiling their Hands in their Blood. And if they be of the Number of the true Disciples of Christ, they will not fear the being exposed in this World to the Persecution of Men; seeing (as S. Gregory hath it) That that Man refuseth to be an Abel, who will not patiently suffer the hatred and violence of a Cain, when he cannot otherwise lawfully secure himself against it.


5 To his Highness William Duke of Glocester &c. This Plate is most humbly Dedicated by Richard Blome.
6 Ieffrey Ieffreys of Llywell in Brecknock-Shire Esq. for Advancement of ye ▪ Worke, Contributed this Plate.


GOD being moved with Anger for the Sins of Man, resolves to destroy the World by a Flood; and to save Noah, he commands him to build an Ark.

THE same Evil Spirit which tempted Cain to kill his Brother, did not long delay to defile the whole World with all sort of Wic­kedness and Vice. A. M 1536. before Christ 2468. As Men did multiply, so did also Impiety proportionably increase upon Earth: Adam was hardly dead, but the Wickedness of his Children grew up to that height, that GOD could no more bear with it. He saw with grief and indignation, that the Wickedness of Man was great in the Earth, and that every Imagination of his Heart (as Moses expresses it) was only evil continually; therefore seeing almost nothing remaining of his own Image in that degenerate Creature, It grived him at his Heart (saith the Text) that he had made Man on the Earth; because he was dishonouring and polluting it by his Vices, contrary to the first design of his Crea­tion; which was, That he should be the Glory and chiefest Ornament of all Terrestrial Creatures.

He resolved then at last to destroy and ex­tirpate Man from the Face of the Earth, and with him all the Beasts of the Fields, and other Creatures which had been infected (in some manner) by the contagion of his Sin.

But yet amidst that universal Corruption of Mankind, amidst that general Flood of Impiety, there was a Just Man found that had kept his Innocence and saved himself from the Pollution of the World; that Just Man was Noah, who found Grace in the Eyes of the LORD: It was he that pacified God's Wrath against the World, and reconcil'd him to Man ▪ It was him GOD made use of according to Scripture) to preserve Mankind from an entire Destruction, GOD then told him, That he design'd to punish the Earth with a general Del [...]ge; but yet, that as he had observed, he had had always been careful to walk Uprightly before him, and to keep himself untainted from their Corruption; so he would not have him involved in the same Punishment with o­ther Men, but would keep him safe from the Destruction that was ready to fall upon them.

In the Year of the World 1556, and before Jesus Christ 2448, GOD ordered Noah to build an Ark, and withal told him exactly all the Measures and Proportions it was to have, to the end, that at the time of the Flood he might save himself therein with his Family, and the other Creatures which GOD should send unto him.

Noah did all according to the LORD's Command. He was an hundred Years about building the Ark; and the Rapid Insensibility of the Men of that time, who both seeing the Ark a building, and knowing the design there­of, yet never regarded to go about the re­forming their Vices and dissolute Manners, is an exact Figure and Representation (as our Saviour himself observes it) of the Insensibi­lity of the generality of Christians, who know­ing the Punishments GOD threatneth to inflict upon them hereafter, in the great and terrible Day of Judgment, and their slighting these Threatnings, do not care to reform their Lives, shall on a sudden be surprized by God's Vengeance, as Men were then by the Flood.

GOD, who never punisheth Men, but with a kind of regret and reluctancy, gives always some Tokens and Assurances of his Mercy, even when he is most in wrath and anger: Therefore we may discern here▪ That all his design (in forewarning Men of their future Ruin, so long before it fell upon them) was only to make them prevent it by their Refor­mation.

Thus he does still now-a-days under the Go­spel, and that more plainly than ever he did before, invite Men to Repentance, by repre­senting unto them the certainty and severity of his Judgment hereafter upon all Impenitent Sinners; and if Christians do slight his Threats and Warnings as Men did then, the multitude of Offenders cannot secure them­selves from GOD's just Punishment.

The Flood is a plain and dreadful Proof, that GOD will not spare wicked Men, tho' all were so; and that after we have long neg­lected the Offers of his Mercy, he will at last deliver us into the Hands of his severe Justice.

The Deluge, and Entry into the Ark.

The whole Earth, and all therein contained, was drown'd and destroy'd by the Flood, only the Ark, and those therein, sav'd.

WHen the time was come that GOD had appointed for the purifying the Earth, by a Flood from the pol­lution of Man's Crimes, Anno Mundi 1656 before Christ 2348. GOD ordered Noah to provide and carry into the Ark all necessary Provisions, both for him­self and for all the Creatures that he was to take with him into the Ark.

He commanded him to take to himself of every clean Beast by Sevens, Males and Fe­males; and of every unclean, only by Two's. After these Orders had been executed, Noah, entred into the Ark himself, with his Three Sons, Shem, Ham, and Japhet, with his Wife and the three Wives of his Sons; and when they were entred, the Scripture saith, that GOD shut them in: which was no sooner done, but the Waters did break out from Heaven, and prevailed upon the Earth, the LORD causing violent Rain to continue for forty Days and forty Nights: and that Rain pouring down from Heaven in such an abundance, did soon overflow and cover the Face of the whole Earth: nay, the Scripture saith, that the Waters prevailed fifteen Cubits upwards above the highest Hills and Mountains; so that in this Innundation all Flesh (as the Scripture ex­presses it) perished, both of Men, of Fowls, of Beasts, and of every creeping thing upon the Earth.

But as all living Creatures were thus pe­rishing and drowning in the Waters of the Flood, Noah was saved alive in the Ark, with all those that were therein with him; for the Waters and Storms of the Flood could never prevail against it to sink it; because the more they increased upon Earth, the nearer they brought it to Heaven. It was then that those M [...]n, who before derided the Builders and the Building of the Ark, began to bewail and accuse their own Folly; nay, their Destru­ction, which was now become unavoidable, did the more afflict them, that they had not prevented it when they might.

The Ancient Fathers have observed, that this Ark (wherein Noah and his Family was saved from perishing with the rest of Man­kind) was an express Figure and Type of the Church, which is the sole Ark wherein we may find a sure Refuge and Salvation, and out of which there is nothing but Destruction and Perdition to be look'd for. The vast Great­ness of that Building which was carried upon the Waters, and the gathering and mixture of all sorts of Beasts Clean and Unclean, did re­present and signifie the extent and propaga­tion of the Church throughout all the World; as also the calling and gathering of so many Nations and People, differing among them­selves by the diversity of their Ways, Customs, and Manners, whom GOD (who will have all Men to be saved) would one day gather up together, and bring into that Sanctuary, to save them from the terrible Flood of his E­ternal Wrath and Vengeance.

The Wood and the Water do represent two great Mysteries of our Christian Reli­gion: The Water signifies our Baptism, which cleanseth us from our Sins, as the Flood did purge the World from all its Abominations; and the Wood signifies the Cross of our Savi­our, who by his Meritorious Death upon it wrought the Redemption of Mankind so per­fectly, that this Cross, this Death, this Satis­faction of our Saviour, is still the sole Object of the Hope of all good Christians, who expect no Salvation but from the infinite Me­rit of Christ's Cross and Passion.

Thus GOD was pleased to give a Figure of his Church in the Ark, which was the In­strument he made use of to preserve his Ser­vants, and to renew the World. We can never shew our selves thankful enough to GOD for his infinite Mercy in bringing us into the Ark of his Church, to save us from the general and dreadful Flood of Errors and Impieties, which prevail in the World.

We may indeed in that Ark (according to the Ancient Father's Observation) be subject to some Fears, be obnoxious to some Troubles, Evils, and Scandals; but however, there is no other Refuge against God's Vengeance, no other Sanctuary than that Ark; so that those that do not belong to it, shall infallibly pe­rish in the Floods of his Eternal Indignation.


7 Jeffrey Jeffreys of Llywell in Brecknockshire Esq (que). for Advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.
8 Madam Sarah Jeffreys the Wife of Jeffrey Jeffreys of Llywell in Brecknockshire Esq. For Advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.

[Page 15]The Going out of the Ark, and the Rainbow.

Noah goes out of the Ark, and offers a Sacrifice to the LORD, which was favourably received. The LORD promiseth to Drown the Earth no more, and gives for the Sign of the Truth of His Promise the Rainbow.

AFter the Earth had been thus Over­flow'd, and Drown'd by the Waters, for 150 Days, GOD at last remembred Noah, Anno Mundi 1657. before Christ ▪ 2347. and every Living Creature that was with him in the Ark; He caused a great Wind to pass over the Earth, so that the Waters did soon abate, and 7 Months after (from the first Day the Flood began) the Ark rested upon the Mountains of Armenia.

Noah, four Months after this, opened the Window of the Ark, and sent forth a Raven; which being in the Scripture set forth as the Figure of a Sinner, did not care to return into the Ark again: But the Dove, which Noah did also send forth seven Days after, having found no Resting-place, return'd unto him into the Ark; and seven Days after that, having sent forth the same Dove, she return'd to him in the Evening, and brought in her Bill a green Olive-Leaf pluckt off the Tree, which was a Sign of GOD's being reconcil'd to the World.

Noah, by this green Olive-Leaf, understood that the Waters were abated; then he remo­ved the Covering of the Ark, and saw that the Waters were dried up from off the Face of the Earth: And after he had received an Order from GOD, to go out of the Ark, wherein he had continued a whole Year, he went out with his Wife and Children, and all other Creatures that were therein.

The first thing Noah did after his going out of the Ark, was to build an Altar unto GOD, and to offer unto him upon it an Offering of every Clean Beast, and of every Clean Fowl, in thanks of his favourable Pro­tection of him amidst of that Universal De­struction of the World. GOD accepted of his Offering, and promised to Curse the Earth no more for Mans sake: He blessed Noah and his Children, and commanded them to multiply, and to replenish the Earth: He promised them, that the Fear of them should be upon every Beast of the Field, and upon every Fowl of the Air; he gave them an absolute Dominion over them, and over the Fishes of the Sea; nay, he gave them leave then to eat the Flesh, which was never granted to Man before the Flood.

He made an Eternal Covenant with Noah, and his Children, and establish'd the Rain­bow as the Sign of it; to the intent, that when ever it should appear in the Clouds, he might remember his Covenant with them, and prevent a second Inundation of the Wa­ters over the Earth. He hath always re­membred it accordingly, and there was never seen (since the first Flood) any thing like it in the World; tho' there have often been as many, and as great Crimes committed by Men upon the Earth,

But GOD is faithful to his Promises; he hath contented himself of having once ex­erted visibly his terrible Vengeance, in inflict­ing that general Punishment upon all Sin­ners that were then, living upon the Earth; to shew, that it is always in his power to punish Sin, and to extirpate Sinners; tho' he seldom now inflicts any other than invisible Pains and Torments upon them.

His Rainbow is to us, a Security of his Goodness to us; and he charges us in his Word, to bless and praise him whenever we see it.

But GOD forbid (saith Ambrosius) that by that Celestial Bow, which GOD establish'd as the Sign of his Covenant with Men, we should only understand the Rainbow: It is the Church that this Bow did figure, which is already in some manner in the Heavens, and sheweth and spreads every where upon the Earth, the liveliness and variety of its Colours, amidst the Dark and Black Clouds that sur­round it.

Those bright and lively Colours (saith that Holy Father) are the several Graces GOD poureth down upon that Divine Spouse, who faithfully acknowledges, that she receives them all from GOD, whom she adores as her true Sun, that makes her shining in the World: It is that Church which is the true Bow of GOD's Covenant, and a standing Sign of his Reconciliation with the World.


Ham (the Second Son of Noah) seeing his Father lying in an undecent Posture, Mocks or Derides him, for which he is Cursed by him.

AFter the Curse of GOD was taken off from the Earth, and that Noah and his Children began to breath and recover them­selves, of all the Miseries and Dangers they had undergone and weathered, by GOD's ex­traordinary Providence over them; there was an Action committed in Noah's Family, which plainly shewed how far the Corruption of Man can go, and how ineffectual even the consideration of GOD's most dreadful Judg­ments proves in the restraining of it, and in making Man wise.

Of the three Sons of Noah, who had been so wonderfully preserved with him in the Ark, to re-people the World; there was one of them, who having deserved the Curse of his Father, drew also the Curse of GOD upon himself, and instead of being the Head of an Holy Race, was the Father of so wicked a Posterity, as was to be the Object of GOD's Anger and Reprobation.

It is observed by Moses, that Noah (after the Flood) began to be an Husbandman; and that amongst other Improvements which he made of the Ground, he planted a Vineyard: But it hapned, that drinking of the Wine, without being aware of its intoxicating Vir­tue, he fell into Drunkenness; during which he lay in an undecent Posture, having his Body uncovered, in his Tent, and so exposed to the Eyes of his Children. Ham, the Father of Canaan, was the first of them who spied his Father in that condition, and instead of doing that which the discretion of a wise and dutiful Son should have obliged him to do, he exposed the Shame of his Father, and made it the Subiect of his Derision and Railery: Nay, he was not contented thus to Laugh by himself at his Father, but to expose him the more, he would also have both his Brothers for Companions of his prophane and unnatural Mirth, and for Complices of his Crime: So he went out presently, to tell them what he had seen.

But Shem and Japhet abominating his ill Nature and Prophaness, and withal being ashamed ad much concerned to see their Father thus lying in that immodest Posture, they took a Garment, and laid it upon both their Shoulders, and so went backward and covered his Nakedness, which their pious Mo­desty did not allow them to look upon.

After Noah's Fit of Drunkenness was over▪ and he understood what had past, and knew what his Son had done; not only condemned his Action, but presently cursed his Son Ca­naan, and foretold, That he should for ever be the Servant of Servants unto his Brethren. And he said, Blessed be the LORD GOD of Shem, and Cannan shall be his Servant: GOD shall enlarge Japhet, and he shall dwell in the Tents of Shem, and Canaan shall be his Servant: And promised them an happy and numerous Posterity, to continue in all Ages of the World.

This Story which does plainly teach Chil­dren to reverence their Parents, and to cover their Faults instead of exposing them, is (ac­cording to St. Austin) an admirable Figure of the great Reverence all Christians ought to have, for the Humiliation and Sufferings of Christ Jesus, their true Father; the Ignominy of his Death, and the Nakedness his Sacred Body was exposed unto upon the Cross, was figured by the Nakedness of Noah; as the mysterious Drunkenness of that Holy Man, did represent the terrible effect of the Cup, which his Father gave him to drink, and the Fruit of that ungrateful Vine which he had planted himself.

And altho' there is no Body so audaciously Impious and Prophane, as to laugh openly at the Humiliation and Ignominious Sufferings of Christ; yet that good Saviour (saith S. Austin) is derided and mocked, whenever any Disho­nour is offered to his Truth, and to his Word. His Humiliations are despised by all those who chuse to live a voluptuous and worldly Life. His Sufferings and his Cross are scorned and laughed at by all those, who do insult over those that suffer as the Members of his Body. and the Imitators of his Patience.


9 Sr. William Robinson of Newby Hall▪ in the north Rideing of yorkeshire Baronet For Advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Place.
10 The Rt. Honourable Lady Mary Tudor Wife to the Rt. Honble.. Edward Lord Radcliff son [...] heyr to the Rt. Honble.. Francis Earle of [...]arwent water. &c. For ye Advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.


Men resolve in the Vanity of their Minds, to build a Tower reaching up to Heaven: GOD stops their Work, by confounding their Lan­guages in such a manner, that they could not understand one another.

THE Children of Noah beginning to mul­tiply on the Earth, found themselves within a few years increa­sed to so vast a number,Anno Mundi 1 [...]57. before Christ 2247. that seeing they were not able any longer to continue together, they thought of di­spersing themselves into divers Countries: But before their Separation they undertook an Enterprize, which was a pregnant Argument of their Folly and Vanity. And as the Scrip­ture taketh notice of, That as they journeyed from the East, they found a Plain in the Land of Shinar, where they dwelt: And they said one to another, Go to, let us make Brick, and burn them throughly; and they had Brick for Stone, and Slime for Mortar. And they said, Go to, let us build us a City, and a Tower whose Top may reach unto Heaven; and let us make us a Name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the Face of the whole Earth.

This extravagant Design of theirs was the effect of two Causes, equally vain; the one to eternize their Memory by this Superb and stately Structure; the other was, to se­cure themselves against GOD himself, if he should ever again attempt to punish the World by a Deluge, which would not be able to hurt them, when once they should have finished their intended Building. But GOD willing even then to make it appear, that there is no way for Man to raise himself, but by Humility, and that he must rather think of appeasing the Wrath of GOD by Repen­tance, than of defending himself against his Just Vengeance, by vain and successless At­tempts: Came down (saith the Scripture) to see the City and the Tower, which the Chil­dren of Men built; and mocking at their ridiculous Undertaking, said, The People is one, and they have all one Language, and this they begin to do; and now nothing will be restrained from them which they have imagined to do. Go to (saith the LORD) let us go down, and there confound their Lan­guage, that they may not understand one anothers Speech. So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the Face of the Earth, and they left off to build the City; therefore the Name is called Babel; for the LORD so confounded their Tongues and Words, that it was impossible for them to un­derstand what they spake to one another.

Thus were they forced to leave the Work of their Vanity unfinished, and to disperse themselves over the Face of all the Earth; and that was the occasion of calling that Tower, the Tower of Babel, that is to say, of Confusion.

And this Proud Building has ever since (according to St. Bernard) been a Figure of what the World would do in all Ages after, who seem to think of nothing, but how to raise to themselves a Tower against GOD, to secure themselves from his Justice and to oppose themselves against his Majesty, endea­vouring rather to immortalize their Names upon Earth, than to become truly Great in Heaven. GOD was willing then to punish the Vanity of Men in that Member, where it reigns most, that is, in the Tongue, which Man makes use of to express his Vanity, and to do­mineer over others.

And this diversity of Languages, which has since overspread the World, and continues to this day, is as a continual Voice, ecchoing throughout the whole Earth, and teaching all People (as St. Austin saith) That the shortest and surest way to mount Heaven, is not to raise great Edifices, nor to hatch vast Designs in a proud Heart; but by humbling ones self before GOD, and preventing his Wrath with re­lenting Tears, and not by pretending to elude it by a vain and fruitless Resistance.


GOD calls Abram, commanding him to leave the Land of the Chaldeans, and to go to the Country he had promised to give unto him.

AFter that Men had taken so great pains to build Babylon, that rebellious City against GOD, Anno Mundi 2083. before Christ 192 [...]. which was to continue to the end of the World; GOD also from that very time thought of laying the Foundations of an Ho­ly City; that is to say, his Church,; and de­sign'd Abram to be the Head of a Race Elect and Faithful, which should never end.

This Holy Man was the Son of Terah, and dwelt with his Father in the City of Ur, in the Land of the Chaldeans, which was an Idolatrous Country. It was there that GOD commanded him, saying, Get thee out of thy Country, and from thy Kindred, and from thy Fathers House, unto a Land that I will shew thee: And I will make thee the Head and Fa­ther of a great People; and make thy Name great and famous; and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee; and in thee shall all Families of the Earth be blessed.

Abram, without any Hesitation, believed the Word of God, which promised him two such great Advantages; the first, to make him the Head of a Great People; and the o­ther, to bless all the VVorld in him who was to proceed from his Loins. So he left his own Country, with Terah his Father, and came to Haran (a City in Mesopotamia) where Terah died; after whose Death, he departed from Haran with Sarai his Wife, and Lot his Bro­ther's Son, and came into the Land of Canaan, where GOD again promised to give him all that Land; and Abram adoring that GOD, who with such Sovereign Power disposeth of Kingdoms, giving or taking them away at his pleasure, built an Altar to the LORD, there to call upon his Name.

After some time of his stay here, there hapned a great Famine in the Land, which forced him to go down into Egypt, with Sarai and the rest of his Houshold. But fore­seeing that the Beauty of Sarai his Wife might be prejudicial to him, and that the Egyptians being enamour'd of her, might [...] of killing him, to enjoy her without lett or hindrance, made use of that innocent Policy, and pray'd Sarai to say, She was his Sister, as indeed she might without telling any Lye, to the end, that instead of killing him (as they would have done had she passed for his Wife) they might on the contrary shew him all manner of Kindness, supposing her to be his Sister.

What Abram had foreseen, so came to pass: For the Egyptians admiring Sarai, spoke of her before Pharaoh, who took her into his Palace, and treated Abram very kindly for her sake, as supposing him her Brother: But GOD knew how to deliver the Chastity of Sarai from the Hands of Pha­raoh; and he afflicted that Prince with so many Plagues, that enquiring into the Cause of them, he came at length to know, that Sarai was indeed the Wife of Abram; whereupon he restored her to him again, complaining only, that he had not told him so at first.

So much (saith St. Ambrose) did that Prince (though an Idolater) abhor Adultery, and fear to injure a Stranger, whom the Famine had forced to retire into his Dominions. Thus it was that GOD began to call to himself, him, whom he had chosen to be the Father of the Faithful. He dealt with him according to the firmness of Faith, making him to leave his own Country, where he was rich and powerful, to go and settle himself in a Land, where at first he meets with a grievous Famine, which forced him to run a thousand Hazards amongst strange Nations, without finding any other Com­fort, but that of knowing, that he was come thither by the Order of him, to whom his Faith had yielded such an unreserved Obedience.

However, GOD (by delivering him from all Dangers) gave him full Evidence, that we need not fear any thing in following of GOD, and that whenever we expose our selves to any trouble­som Events, for being faithful to his Word, he himself becomes our Protector, and with ho­nour and advantage delivers us from all the Evils that surround us.


11 Sr. Gilbert Gerard Cossine of Brafferton hall in yorkshire Baronet▪ Grandson of ye. Rt. Reverend Father in God, Iohn Cossine Late Lord Bishop of Durham &c. For Advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.
12 Mr. Edward Jeffreys, eldest son of Jeffrey▪ Jeffreys of Llywell in Brecknockshire Esq ▪ For advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.


A Strife being risen between the Herdsmen of Abram and Lot, they part one from another, and Lot goes to Sodom.

ABRAM being returned out of Egypt with Sarai his Wife, and Lot his Bro­ther's Son, to the Place of their former Abode,Anno Mundi 2084. before Christ 1920. that is, to Bethel: He was soon made sensible of the Troubles which were always to attend Riches. For being both of them very wealthy, there oft arose Quarrels between the Herds­men of their Cattel; which made it evident (as saith the Scripture) that they could no longer live together, and that one Land was not able to bear them both.

Abram abhorring those Contests, and fore­seeing the fatal Consequences, that these Divisions between the Domesticks of one Family were likely to produce, by passing at last from the Servants to the Masters them­selves, resolved to prevent them by a sudden parting. Wherefore meeting with Lot, he said to him, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between thy Herdsmen and my Herdsmen, for we be Bre­thren: that is to say, very near of Kin: Is not the whole Land before thee, to choose what part pleaseth thee best? Separate thy self, I pray thee, from me: If thou wilt take the Left Hand, then I will go to the Right; or if thou depart to the Right Hand, then I will go to the Left.

But Lot was not so wise in accepting this Offer, as Abram was in making of it: for not sufficiently weighing, how vast a loss he was about to expose himself to, by parting with the Company of such an Holy Man, and a Prophet as Abram was; and not consider­ing that he ought rather to have done or suffered any thing, than to consent to the Separation, without any considerable Oppo­sition, gave way to Abram's Proposal, and thereby launched out too imprudently into a Sea of a thousand Dangers. He only apply'd himself to consider, which way he had best turn himself, and advising only with his Eyes about the Choice he was to make, he deter­mines it for that Country which pleased and flattered them most: For as the Scripture tells us, Lot lifted up his Eyes, and beheld all the Plain of Jordan, that it was well wa­tered every where, as the Garden of the LORD. This Allurement readily induces him to fix his Abode in the Cities of that fruitful and tempting Valley, and to pitch his Tent near Sodom.

Thus he from the Company of the most Holy Person, that was at that time upon the Face of the Earth, precipitates himself into the Society of the most abominable Crimi­nals amongst the Sons of Men; and by re­tiring too unadvisedly from his Uncle, he comes to a City, which GOD look'd upon as the Object of his fierce Anger, as having by their Wickedness out-sinn'd the bounds of Di­vine Mercy and Forbearance.

We meet with in this History (as St. Ambrose observes) two important matters. We learn from Abram's Behaviour, the Horrour and Aversion we ought to have for Differences and Disputes, and how wary we ought to be of Servants in this Respect, who often are the first Cause of them, and take pleasure to fo­ment them.

And in Lot we see, of how great concern it is, especially for younger Persons, not lightly to quit them, in whose Company their Hap­piness consists, and who are of greater use to them than they can imagine. A Separation here consented to without sufficient Circum­spection, makes the Party concerned sensible of its pernicious Consequences, during the whole Gourse of his Life: And though Lot was a Righteous Man (as saith St. Peter) yet we tremble at the view of those Dangers, Sorrows, and Temptations into which he plunged himself, and from which the Charity of him, whose Company he had too lightly parted with, might have rescued him; and which he might have wholly prevented, by continuing in the Holy Company of his Uncle, that Man of GOD.


Abram saves Lot (his Nephew) out of the Hands of his Enemies. The Great Priest Mechisedeck blesseth him. The King of Sodom offers him all the Spoil.

NOT long after Lot had separated him­self from Abram, an Accident hap­ned,Anno Mundi [...]092. before Christ 1912. which fully eviden­ced, that Abram had not propounded their parting from any want of Love, and that Lot had too unadvisedly con­sented to it.

Four Kings, to wit, Amraphel King of Shinar, Arioch King of Ellasor, Chedorlaomer King of Elam, and Tidal King of Nations, having joyned their Forces together, and ravaged all the Country about Sodom; the King of Sodom, with those of the four neigh­bouring Cities; to wit, Bersha King of Go­morrah, Shinah King of Admah, Shemeber King of Zeboim, and the King of Bela which is Zoar: all these were joined together in the Vale of Siddim, which is the Salt-Sea, and march to fight the aforesaid Princes. But the five Kings being defeated by the four, and Bera the King of Sodom (with his Allies) put to flight, the Victorious Kings hasten with their Army to Sodom, and plunder it, and amongst other Captives carry away Lot, with all that he had. A Man escaping from the Fight, brings the News to Abram; who being touched at Heart with his Nephews Misfortune, spends no time in fruitless Complaints▪ but casts about how he might best rescue him out of the Hands of his Ene­mies, and without delay puts himself at the Head of three hundred and eighteen of his trained Servants, born in his own House, and pursues the four Kings unto Dan, and brought back all the Goods, with Lot and his Goods, and the Women and the People.

GOD gives his Blessing to a War, which Charity had made this Holy Patriarch under­take, trusting much more in the Divine Aid, than in the strength of his Forces. With this small number he stops the Course of the Victories of those four Kings, and succeeds in that wherein the united Force of five Kings had fail'd: for falling upon them by Night, he makes a great Slaughter amongst them, and pursuing them to Hoba, which is on the Left-hand of Damascus, he brought back all the Spoil they had taken, and in particular his Nephew Lot, and all that be­longed to him.

The King of Sodom having Advice of this glorious Action, goes out to meet Abram, and congratulates his illustrious Success. Upon this occasion also Melchisedeck appears, that famous Person, whom the Scripture stiles, The Priest of the most high GOD, and pre­sents Abram with Bread and Wine; which all the Fathers have considered as a Figure of the Holy Eucharist, which Jesus Christ, the true Priest, not according to the Order of Aaron, but of Melchisedeck, was to establish in his Church to the end of the World. This Melchisedeck blesseth Abram, and blesseth GOD, for that he had delivered his Enemies into his Hand.

And that nothing might be wanting to Abram's Glory, the King of Sodom would needs force him to take all the Spoil he had recovered, as of right belonging to him: which Abram generously refused, swearing, that he would not so much as take one Thread of the Spoil, lest he should give him occasi­on to say, he had enriched Abram.

Thus reaped he more Glory (as St. Ambrose notes) from the use he made of his Victory, than from the Victory it self; and taught all Christians, never to wage War, but on the account of Charity; and that they ought to have so much pity for the Sufferings of others, to hazard their own Lives to save their Bre­thren: And that when GOD has blessed their great and glorious Undertakings with Success, in making them Saviours to others, they are not to look▪ for any other Glory upon Earth, except that of having been faithful to GOD, and In­struments to effect his great Designs.


13 The Rt. Honourable Algernon Earle of Hertford▪ Eldest son of his Grace Charles Duke of somerset &c [...]. For ye Advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate
14 M•r. William Proctor Cittizen, and stationer of London. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate▪


Hagar despiseth Sarah her Mistress. Sarah chastiseth her Insolence with Severity. Hagar not being able to bear it, fleeth into the Wilderness; where an Angel perswades her to return to Sarah.

ABRAM being return'd from the Defeat of the Four Kings, and the Rescue of Lot, The same Year. wanted nothing now to compleat his Happiness, but a Son, that might inherit his great Riches: GOD there­fore was willing to gratifie his Desires in this Point also, and to reward the humble Sub­mission he had exprest during his Wives Bar­renness, with a Son, whom he promised him contrary to all outward appearance. Abram, who was assur'd of his Power, who had made him this Promise, believed it without wavering, or the least hesitation; and chose rather to renounce his Natural Reason, than to que­stion the Veracity of him that spoke to him.

Some time after, Sarai being troubled to see Abram without Children, wished him to make use of Hagar his Bondmaid,Anno Mundi 2093. before Christ, 1911. as his Wife, that the fertility of her Servant might sup­ply the defect of her Barrenness. Abram perceiving (as the Fathers observe) that Sarai was moved to make this Proposal, by a Di­vine instinct, agreed to her Desires: But she soon found, that what she had intended for her comfort, became her most sensible affli­ction, trouble, and vexation; For Hagar see­ing her self in her Masters Bosom, and ra­vish'd with Joy, that she had Conceiv'd by him, was (upon the sudden change of her Condi­tion) not longer able to contain her self within the bounds of Prudence and her Duty, but began to despise her Mistress, and forget the respect she owed to her.

Sarai immediately makes her Complaints to Abram; who to testifie, as he had not already, so would not for the future contri­bute any thing to the Insolence of Hagar, and that it was only to please her that he had taken her into his Bed, left her wholly to her dispose, to deal with her as she pleased. Whereupon Sarai making use of her Autho­rity, dealt so hardly with Hagar, that not being able any longer to abide with her (by reason of her rigorous Carriage,) she left the House and fled.

But as she was in the Desart, near a Foun­tain of Water, the Angel of the LORD ap­peared unto her, and asked her, Whence she came, and whither she would go? To which she answered. That she fled from the Face of her Mistress. The Angel commands her to return to Sarai, and to humble her self under her hands, acknowledging the just Authority she had over her; and at the same time as­sures her of the Care GOD had of her, and that the [...]hild she had conceived by A­bram, should become the Father of a nume­rous and powerful Nation.

Thus GOD made use of the Ministry of an Angel, to restore things into their Natural Channel, whence Disorder and Passion had diverted them. He saw (as the Fathers take notice) That the Cause of Hagars flight, was not so much to be attributed to Sarai's Seve­rity, as to the difficulty she found, to submit her self to the just Authority of her Mistress; and without condemning Sarai's Carriage in the matter, who was prompted to this Rigour by a Zeal of Charity, he contents himself to advise this Fugitive Servant, to humble her self under her Mistresses hands, and to appease her Anger by her lowly and dutiful Submis­sion. For GOD, who never disturbs the Order of Justice, wills always, that those who are under Authority, submit themselves to those on whom they depend, notwithstanding any extraor­dinary Favours and Graces they may have re­ceived from him.

And whereas Hagar lifted up her self, because she was become a Mother, He on the contrary will have our Humility to increase according to the degrees of our Elevation; because none de­serve the Title of Great with him, but so far only as they are humble.


Abram entertains three Angels, who promise Sarai a Son within the Compass of a Year.

HAGAR being return'd to Abram's House, soon after bare him a Son, who was called Ishmael. Anno Mundi 2107. before Christ 1897. But thirteen years after that GOD appeared to Abram, in order to renew his Covenant, and the Promises he had for­merly made him. Upon this occasion he changed his Name, so that whereas before he was called Abram, he would have them from thence forward to be called Abraham; and that his Wife, who till then had been named Sarai, should be called Sarah ▪ He instituted also Circumcision, as a Token of the Cove­nant made between them; and promised him, that Sarah should bring forth a Son, upon whom he would heap his Blessings, and from whose Loyns many Kings, and great Nations should proceed. At which words Abraham fell on his Face, and laughed, saying in his Heart, Shall a Child be born to him that is [...]n Hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that is Ninety years old, bear? But GOD having assured him, that so indeed it should be; left him for that time.

A while after, as Abraham was sitting in the Tent Door, in the Heat of the Day, he saw three Men coming towards him, which indeed were three Angels; and as his Charity would not permit any one, to pass by his Tent with­out offering them a Friendly Entertainment, he ran to meet them; and having saluted them with a profound Respect, prays them to repose a while with him, to have their Feet wash'd, and to refresh themselves with a bit of Meat. He had no sooner obtained this of them by his instant Entreaties, but he hastens into the Tent to Sarah, and bids her make ready three Measures of fine Meal, and make Cak [...]s upon the Hearth; and himself runs to the Herd, and fe [...]heth thence a Calf tender and good, and having got it drest speedily, he sets it before his Guests.

After they had eaten, they askt Abraham (who had stood by as one waiting upon them all the while they were eating under the Tree) where his Wife Sarah was? Abraham answers, She was in the Tent. Then the Angels assured him, that within a short time after, Sarah should conceive a Son. Sarah standing in the Tent Door overheard what was said, and laughed within her self, saying, After I am waxed old, shall I have pleasure, my Lord being old also? But the Angel demanding of Abraham, wherefore Sarah laughed, because he promised her a Son, and whether any thing were too hard for the LORD? Sarah being afraid, denied that she laughed; and the Angels having reproved her for not speaking the truth, rose up, and Abraham went with them to bring them on their way.

The Fathers admire the Vertues which shine forth in this History, which the Scrip­ture gives us so particular account of. And as they cannot, on the one hand, but commend the great Charity of Abraham in receiving his Guests, and pressing them in so obliging a manner to stay with him; so on the other hand, they no less admire the Modesty of Sarah, who being far estranged, as S. Ambrose notes, from the usual and modern temper of her Sex; who desire nothing more than to appear in publick, under pretence of doing Acts of Charity, continued all the while in her Tent, without so much as appearing be­fore the Angels, which her Husband enter­tained.

This her Example, teaches all Christian Women, to place their delight within their own Doors, and in taking care of their Fa­milies; for in living thus modestly retired, (as the same Father adds) GOD will vouch­safe them the Grace to conceive the Fruit of Salvation, and to bring forth Jesus Christ himself as the true Isaac, who shall fill them with Peace and Joy for ever.


15 Mis. Ann Proctor wife of M•r. William Proctor Cittizen and Stationer of London▪ and daughter of M••. samuel skiner Cittizen and Hosier of ye ▪ Royall Exchange London. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate▪
16 Sr. Robert Clayton of Marden in Surrey. & of the Citty of London Knight. & Alderman, & Lord Major thereof Anno Domini 1680. For Advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 23]Lot Entertains Two Angels at Sodom.

Lot receives Angels into his House. The Sodomites offer Violence to them. The Angels strike them with Blindness.

AFter the Formal Promise GOD had made to Abraham, that Sarah should shortly bear him a Son, The same Year 2107. before he parted with him, he acquaints him, that he was going to destroy Sodom, be­cause the Cry of their Sin was come up to Heaven; and Promises Abraham, upon his earnest Intercession for that City, for the sake of the Righteous that might peradventure be there, that if he found only Ten Righteous amongst them, he would spare them all for their sakes.

Now two Angels being come to Sodom towards the Evening, Lot (who at the same time was sitting in the G [...]te of that City) no sooner perceived them, but he ran to meet them; and having lowly saluted them, en­treats them to lodge with him that Night, making it appear by this his Carriage, that even in the midst of that detestable City, he still retain'd the Vertues he had learnt in the Company of Abraham.

The Angels at first refused to accept his Offer, saying, they would abide in the street all night: But true Charity, which enflames it self by opposition and resistance, made Lot so earnestly to press his Guests, that giving way to his Entreaties, they entred his House; where he entertain'd them with all possible Marks of his Affection, making them a great Feast. But when they were ready to take their Rest, the Men of the City, pusht on by that detestable Passion, which was so common amongst them, compassed the House round; demanding of him, where the Men were that came to him that Night, and pressing him to bring them forth, that they might satisfie their abominable Lust with them.

Lot being pierc'd with Sorrow, to see he was like to be forced to deliver up the Persons, whom by the Rights of Hospitality he was bound to secure, and in the heat of his Cha­rity, which made him consider Guests ▪ and Strangers as inviolable Persons, came out to them, and entreated them to quit that abo­minable Design: But they pressing in upon him, reproach'd him, that being a Stranger amongst them, he carried it like a Judge, and were proceeding to commit the utmost Outrage upon him, had not the Angels put forth their Hand and pull'd him into the House to them; and having shut the Door, they smote the Men that were without with Blindness, who (as the Scripture takes notice) by all this were not reclaimed from the Fury that flam'd in their Hearts; but still seeking to satisfie it, wearied themselves to find the Door.

The Fathers have consider'd this Event, as an admirable Figure of the Righteous, that live amongst the Wicked, and of the Sufferings they are exposed to.

S. Gregory compares the Sodomites struck with Blindness, who notwithstanding endea­vour'd to force Lots House, to Back-biters, who with a Spirit of Envy and Malice, seek an occasion to calumniate Good Men, whom they hate, tho' they find nothing but solid Walls opposing them on every side, without being able to find any Entrance for their Evil-speaking. Their Passion blinds them in such a manner, that they do not perceive those Vertues in Just Men, which all others do; but think they see Crimes in them, which indeed subsist only in their own Imagination. But when ever Calumny thus attacks them, GOD supports them, and the Angels protect them, because they prefer Godliness before all other things whatsoever; and choose rather to lade upon themselves the Anger of Men than to make themselves obnoxious to the Wrath of GOD.


GOD being provoked by the detestible Sin of Sodom, destroys it, with the Neighbouring Cities, by raining down Fire and Brimstone from Hea­ven upon them.

THE Angels having delivered Lot from the Outrage of the Sodomites, acquaint him,The same year 2107. that GOD had sent him to destroy that City; that therefore, if he had any Sons, Daughters, or Sons-in-Law, he should perswade them to leave So­dom, because the Cry of them being come up before the LORD, they were to receive the just Reward of their Abominations. Whereupon Lot immediately went out, and gave notice hereof to those he had design'd to be his Sons-in-Law; but he seemed as one that mocked unto them.

When the Morning was come, the Angels hastned Lot to depart the City with his Wife and two Daughters, that he might not be consumed in the Iniquity of the City; and while he lingred, they laid hold on his Hand (the LORD being merciful to him,) and brought him out of the City, with his VVife and two Daughters, ordering him to escape for his Life, and not to look behind him, lest he should be consumed. But Lot having desir'd leave of them to retire to Zoar, they granted his Request, on condition that he should haste thither, for that they could not do any thing till he was arrived in that City, which they would save at his Request.

Lot was no sooner entred into Zoar, but the LORD rained Brimstone and Fire upon Sodom and Gomorrha from the LORD out of Heaven: And he overthrew those Cities, and all the Plain, and all the Inhabitants, and that which grew upon the Ground. Lot's Wife frighted at the sudden Noise she heard, and forgetting the Angels Command, imme­diately received an Exemplary Punishment, for looking back she became a Pillar of Salt, to serve as a Remedy for time to come, a­against the Corruption of weak Souls, who after they have entred upon the strait VVay, make a halt to look back to the things they have abandon'd.

Lot affrighted at what had hapned to the four Cities, and fearing lest the same might befal Zoar, where he then was, went up from thence and dwelt in the Mountain, ac­cording to the first Advice the Angels had given him, and there dwelt in a Cave with his two Daughters; who imagining, that they and their Father were the only remains of all the Inhabitants of the Earth, thought it their Duty, not to suffer the whole Genera­tion of Men to perish; wherefore having made their Father drink Wine, they did not stick to commit Incest, in hopes of being Mothers. And tho' we cannot think on that Action of them without horrour, yet the Innocence of their Intention did much lessen the guilt of it.

Thus was Lot miraculously delivered out of the midst of detestible Sinners, at the Prayer of Abraham; and GOD punished their horrible Lusts by a proportionable Pu­nishment, shewing by the Fire, the burning Lust of the Sodomites; and by Brimstone, the abominable Stench of their Filthiness.

This unhappy People (according to S. Gre­gory) were a lively Figure of the Punish­ments of the Damned, and of those Eternal Burnings which the World mocks at, as Lot's Sons-in-Law made a Jest of the Vengeance he threatned them with. The Fear which seized Lot, in seeing so strange an effect of the Divine Anger, ought also to lay hold on us, since Jesus Christ assures us, That the Men of Sodom (how abominable soever they have been) shall be treated with less Rigor in the Day of Judgment, than those who having heard his Holy Word, have neglected it.

But it seems, as if Men were become wholly insensible: For as that terrible Vengeance (as S. Bernard saith) doth not prevent the flying about of the Ashes of those Abominable Cities in most parts of the World: So neither doth the Comparison Christ made between these Cities, and they that despised his Word, open their Eyes, to prevent the Fire of Hell by sin­cere Repentance.


17 The Right Honourable Algernon Capell Earle of Essex▪ Viscount Malden, and Baron Capell of Hadham Ld. Leiutent. of Hartfordshire For Advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.
18 The Rt. Noble Henry Duke of Beauford, Marquiss & Earle of Worcester▪ Baron Herbert of Chipstow, Raglons & Gower, Knight of ye. most noble order of the Garter &c. For Advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.

[Page 25]Abimelech Afflicted by GOD.

Abimilech King of Gerar having taken Abraham's Wife by force, supposing her to be his Sister; being threatned by GOD, restores her to Abraham.

ABraham being obliged, soon after the Overthrow of Sodom, to quit his for­mer Abode,The same Year 2107. came to Gerar; where he was expos'd to the same danger by the King of that City, upon the account of his Wife, as before he had been by Pharaoh King of Egypt. For Abra­ham was no sooner arrived there, but Abime­lech King of Gerar sent and took Sarah, who call'd her self Abraham's Sister, as she had done before in Egypt.

But GOD, who was the continual Prote­ctor of Abraham's Life, and Sarah's Chastity; and who spared not Kings themselves, when they intended them any Injury, threatned that Prince in the Night time, telling him, He was a dead Man, if he offered to touch Sarah, for that she was the Wife of Abra­ham.

Abimelech was strangely surprized to see himself so likely to have fallen into the great Sin of Adultery, and represents to GOD the sincerity of his Heart, and innocency of his Hands in that Matter, she having declar'd her self to be Abraham's Sister. GOD ac­cepts of his Apology for himself, and tells him, That for that Reason he had with-held him from committing so great a Sin, thereby sufficiently testifying the Judgment he makes of those, who defile the Purity of the Mar­riage B [...]d, by unlawful Lusts, thereby pro­faning and violating the Sacredness of that Divine Ordinance and Institution.

Abimelech terrified by the Threats of GOD, and the Idea of the Crime he was upon the point of committing, rose early in the Morn­ing, and called all his Officers and Servants, and told them what GOD had acquainted him with; he sent also for Abraham, and reproves him sharply for having concealed the Truth, asking him wherein he had offen­ded him, to make him and his Kingdom guilty of so great a Sin? and continuing these his Complaints, Abraham tells him, that upon his coming to his City, he not knowing but that the Inhabitants were alto­gether void of the Fear of GOD, and so might think of killing him for his Wives sake: This was the only Reason had induced him▪ to desire Sarah to say, she was his Sister, as indeed she was, as having hoth had the same Father, tho' not the same Mother; and that in that he had done no more, than what he had usually done in all other places, where he sojourned.

Abimelech being satisfied with this Answer of Abraham, restored to him Sarah his Wife, besides the great Presents he made him in Silver, Herds, and Servants; and taking his leave of Sarah, told her, That he had given her Brother (as she called him) a thousand Pieces of Silver, to buy a Veil to cover her (as became a married Wife) that for the time to come, none might be so deceived in her as he had been, but all might know her to be what indeed she was, Abraham's Wife. He desired her also to remember the Sin and Mis­chief she had like to have made him fall into, that so for the future she might take care, not to occasion the same to others.

Abraham (before his Departure) prayed to GOD for Abimelech, and GOD healed him, and his Wife, and his Maid-Servants of the Plague he had laid upon them, because of Sarah.

Thus exemplarily (as St. Ambrose saith) was GOD pleased to evidence his hatred of Adultery; and that as he was the Author of Marriage, he tooke care also to avenge the Violaters of the Purity of that Divine Ordi­nance. And it is enough, that formerly he has expressed his abhorrence of this Crime; for though he does not so openly declare himself against it at present, we ought not therefore the less to apprehend his avenging Justice (as saith the same Father) nor think that he will be less severe in punishing Adultery, because Men commit it with less Scruple, and more daring Licentiousness.


Sarah seeing Ishmael (the Son of Hagar) mocking Isaac, desires Abra­ham to cast out the Bond-woman and her Son, that Isaac alone might be their Heir, according to the Promise of GOD.

GOD fulfilling his Promise to Sarah, she brought forth a Son in her old Age, at the set time of which GOD had spoken:Anno Mundi 2108. before Christ 1896. Abra­ham gave him the Name of Isaac, and Cir­cumcised him the eighth day, as the LORD had commanded.

Sarah in suckling him her self, though she was look'd upon as a great Princess, gave the Lesson to all Mothers (as saith St. Ambrose) That they ought to esteem it their Glory and Joy to give suck to their Children; and that they are but Mothers by halves, who neglect this Duty which GOD and Nature have im­posed upon them; and which doth greatly en­force and encrease the reciprocal Love between the Mothers and their Children, during the whole course of their Lives.

When the time of weaning Isaac was come, Abraham made a great Feast, to express his Joy;Anno Mundi 2113. before Christ 1891. which was a Fi­gure of the great Joy the true Pastors of the Church receive, when they see their Children advance in Godliness, being able to digest strong Meat; and stand in need no longer of being fed with Milk.

In the mean time, whilst Sarah had so great cause to rejoice, and that her young Son did now abundantly recompence the Grief and Reproach of her past Barrenness, Ishmael (Hagar's Son) becomes an occasion of as much Trouble to her, as his Mother had been some years before. This Lad finding him­self frustrated in his great Hopes by the Birth of Isaac, whom he considered with regret, as the Heir of those vast Riches which he had already promised to himself, could not endure to see the Joy his Father and Mother took in him, without conceiving a secret Envy against him, which he evidenced by his outward Carriage, behaving himself abusively towards him.

Sarah foresaw the fatal Consequences this Hatred might entail upon them, and being most tenderly concerned for her Son, whom she knew was design'd by GOD to be the Heir of all their Goods, she earnestly entreats Abraham to cast out the Bond-woman and her Son. This Request at the first greatly affli­cted Abraham, as seeming very harsh and grievous to him; but GOD having advised him in all things to do as Sarah had said, he rose up early in the Morning, and took Bread, and a Bottle of Water, and gave them to Hagar and sent her away with her Son.

Hagar thus turn'd out, wanders in the Wilderness of Beersheba; where her Water being spent, she cast her Son underneath one of the Shrubs, and sat down over-against him a good way off, that she might not see her Son die. But behold, as she lift up her Voice and wept, an Angel calls to her from Heaven, and speaking comfortably to her, commands her to take up her Son, for that GOD heard the Voice of the Lad, and would make him the Father of a great Nation; and opens her Eyes to discern a Well of Water, which was near her. Hagar com­forted by this seasonable Refreshment and Di­vine Support, educates her Son in the VVil­derness, where he became a dextrous Archer; And his Mother took him a VVife out of the the Land of Egypt.

St. Paul plainly tells us, That GOD did then (in Isaac and Ishmael) set forth a lively Picture of what was to happen in the Church in all Ages, where the Children of the Pro­mise should be persecuted by their own Bre­thren. He who will be Isaac, must always suffer the Envy and Insultings of Ishmael; and be so far from rendring Evil for Evil, that he rather bemoans the unhappiness of his Brother, who is for ever banished from his Father's House.

'Tis the Grace of GOD alone, and so we must own it, that makes us Sons of the Free-woman; and to chuse rather to be persecuted with Isaac, than to persecute others with Ishmael, because the Anger and Envy of Ish­mael is only Temporal, whereas the Inheri­tance of Isaac is eternal.


19 John Rossiter of Somerby in the County of Lincoln Esq. For Advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
20 The Rt. Honourable the Lady Anne Francklyn, daugh­ter of Robert late Earle of Warwich, and wife to Sr. Richard Francklyn of the Moore in Hartford Shire Baronet. For advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.


ABRAHAM Offers his Son ISAAC.

IShmael being turn'd out of Abraham's House, Isaac continued there in peace, as sole Heir of his Father's E­state;Anno Mundi 2145. before Christ 1859. but being now arri­ved to the Age of 37 Years (as the Jewish Tradition tells us) GOD, to try Abraham, commands him take his Son, his only Son Isaac, whom he loved, and offer him on a Mountain he would tell him.

Abraham, who remembred he had received his Son from GOD, made no difficulty to surrender the Gift to the Donor; and his great Faith stifled all the Thoughts which did arise in him about the Divine Promises, so often repeated to him, that from the very Isaac (whom he was now about to offer) his Posterity should be multiplied as the Stars of Heaven. Accordingly he rises early in the Morning, and keeping this great Enterprize secret in his Breast, takes Isaac his Son; and two Servants, cleaves the Wood for the Burnt-Offering, and goes to the place of which GOD had told him.

Having spent two Days in his Journey, (during which, neither the sight of his dear Son, nor the Work he was sent about, having been able to shake his Faith) on the third Day lifting up his Eyes, he sees afar off the Place appointed for this wonderful Sacrifice; and having charged his Servants to stay at the Foot of the Mountain, while he and his Son went to worship GOD, he takes the Wood of the Burnt-Offering, and lays it on Isaac his Son: who going up this Mountain, laden with the Wood which was to consume him, was a most lively Figure of the true Isaac, who went up to Mount Calvary, bearing the Wood upon which he was to consummate the Offering of all Offerings, and the fulfilling of all Sacrifices.

Whilst Isaac thus climbs the Mountain with his Father, who carried the Fire and Sacrificing-Knife in his Hands, he asketh him, where the Lamb was, that was design'd for the Burnt-Offering? But Abraham, in a transport of Faith, as one who had forgot that he was his Father, answers him without any emotion, that GOD would provide him­self a Lamb. And being arrived at the place, to which GOD had directed him, he built there an Altar, laid the Wood in order, and binding Isaac his Son, laid him on the Altar upon the Wood, and stretching forth his Hand, took the Knife to slay him.

But GOD seeing this unparallel'd and stu­pendous Constancy in the Father, as well as Submission in the Son, and not willing that this great Sacrifice, which in his Eyes (who looks at the Heart) was already as good as accomplish'd, should be sullied with Blood, to represent the unbloody Christian Sacrifices of Self-denial and Resignation, stops his Hand by an Angel from Heaven, as knowing now that he truly feared him, seeing he had not with-held his Son, his only and most dearly beloved Son from him. Hereupon Abraham seeing a Ram caught in a Thicket by his Horns, offered him up to GOD instead of his Son, and returned to his House.

This History (so full of Mysteries, and where­of all the particular Circumstances are such live­ly Figures of what was afterwards to befal Jesus Christ) contains a most excellent Lesson for Parents, teaching them to have no greater Passion for their Children, than to offer them up to GOD.

And St. Chrysostom thinks, he cannot suffi­ciently lament the Misery of those Christian Parents, who instead of offering their Chil­dren up to GOD, like Abraham, sacrifice them to the Devil, by engaging them in the Vanity of the World, and corrupting their tender and flexible Disposition by their wicked Examples. An only Abraham (saith he) offers his Son Isaac to GOD, but whole Crowds offer their Children to Devils; and the Joy we have to see a small number, who take some care to e­ducate their Children, is quite stifled by the Grief we receive from those vast numbers that destroy them, and who deserve for their Ambition or Negligence, to be accounted the Murtherers rather than Parents of their Children.


Sarah dieth. Abraham purchaseth a Burying-place for her of the Children of Heth.

ISAAC being restored to his Parents by the command of him who at first had bestowed him,Anno Mundi 2145. before Christ 18 [...]9. (against the order of Nature) was the comfort of his Mother in her old Age, who being arrived at the Age of 127 years, died 37 years after she had born Isaac.

Abraham having w [...]pt over her for some time, considers of providing a Burying-place for her, and to that purpose addresses him­self to the Children of Heth. He represents to them that he was a Stranger in the Land, and entreats them to grant him the possessi­on of a Burying-place amongst them, that he might bury his dead out of his sight.

The People of the Land receive his Re­quest with all the Kindness and Civility ima­ginable, giving him the Title of a Prince of God, and desiring him to take his choice of all their Sepulchers for to bury his Dead.

Abraham, who (by a holy Generosity) would not be beholden to any Man, makes a becoming acknowledgment of their Civili­ty; and bowing himself to the People of the Land, saith to them; If it be your mind that I should bury my Dead out of my sight, hear me, and entreat for me to Ephron the Son of Zohar (who was one of the most honourable and chiefest Men amongst them) to sell me his Field, in which there is a double Cave for a possession of a Burying-place amongst you.

Ephron having heard Abraham's Proposal, would needs frankly bestow the Ground upon him, saying, Nay, my Lord, hear me, the Field I freely give thee, and the Cave that is therein, in the presence of the Sons of my People give I it thee, bury thy Dead. But Abraham being immovable in his Resolution, obliged Ephron at last to tell him, That the Field he desired was worth 400 Shekels of Silver, and still continuing to press Abraham to accept of it as his free Gift, he (in pre­sence of the People of the Land) weighs out the Money Ephron had mentioned, and by this means the Field of Ephron was made sure to Abraham for a Possession for ever, and there he buried his Wife Sarah.

'Tis a thing we can never sufficiently ad­mire, that this Holy Man, having so often received repeated Assurances from God, That all the Land where he then sojourned, should be his one day, yet should never think of making any Purchase there, save only of a Burying-place for himself and Children.

It seems his continual eying of Heaven made him despise the Earth, where he lived only to die daily. And whilst God was think­ing to give a long Posterity to Abraham, and to that Posterity, the best and most fruitful of all Lands, Abraham thinks of nothing but his Death and Burial, and of leaving no o­ther Inheritance for his Children, but the same he had purchased for himself in his life­time, viz. a Burying-place, thereby to en­gage them also to the continual Meditation of Death, and consequently to a Contempt of all earthly and outward Possessions whatsoe­ver; the enjoyment of which being only momentany, are not worthy enough or pro­portioned to employ the Thoughts and De­sire of an immortal an intelligent Creature, design'd for the Enjoyment and Contempla­tion of more lasting, yea eternal and Hea­venly Objects and Possessions.

Thus this Holy Man did evidence, that he deserved the glorious Testimony S. Paul gives of him: That the Land of Caanan, which was the most goodly Country of the whole Earth, was either of no account at all with him, or at most, on­ly serv'd him for a Looking-glass, in which he beheld the Reflection of another, that is, of a Heavenly Country; in the Contemplation of which his Spirit was so continually employed, and as it were entranced, that he could say with St. Paul, That in comparison thereof all the good things of this World were but Dung and Dross in his esteem, and so far from tempting him beyond the Bounds of his Duty, that they were not able to induce him to have any consi­deration for them, any further, than they condu­ced to the exercise of Charity, or the supply of Natural Necessity.


21 Thomas Lewes of the City of London Gentleman For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate▪
22 Madam Elizabeth, the Wife of Josia Child of Wansted in Essex Esq and Daughter of Sr. Thomas Cooke▪ of Hackney in Midlesex Knight. For advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.



ABRAHAM being old, and thinking to take a Wife for his Son Isaac, re­solves not to Marry him to any of the Daughters of the Canaanites amongst whom he dwelt;Anno Mundi, 2148. before Christ, 1856. and therefore commands Eliezer his Steward, to go to Mesopotamia, there to take a Wife for his Son.

Eliezer accordingly undertakes the Jour­ney, and being come neer to the City of Na­hor, prays to God, that he would be pleased to point out to him the Person he had design­ed to be his Masters Sons Wife, by this To­ken, that when the Damsels of the City came out to draw Water, she (who at his Re­quest to draw some Water for him to Drink, should frankly offer to draw Water, not only for him, but for his Camels also) might be the VVife he had appointed for Isaac.

Before he had made an end of Praying, Rebekah (a Damosel fair and lovely) the Daughter of Bethuel, the Son of Milcah, the Wife of Nahor, Abraham's Brother, came out of the City to draw VVater; and having fill'd her Pitcher, Eliezer ran to meet her, and desired some VVater to drink; which she rea­dily gave him, and then hasted to draw Water for all his Camels.

This Faithful Servant perceiving by this, that assuredly she was the Person whom the LORD had appointed to be his young Ma­sters VVife, he immediately presents her with a Jewel for her Forehead, and Bracelets in ac­knowledgment of her Kindness; demanding of her, whose Daughter she was, and whe­ther there was Convenience in her Fathers House to lodge him and his Company? To which having return'd an Answer accor­ding as he wish'd it, she made haste home to acquaint them with what had past.

Laban her Brother having heard his Sisters Report, and seen the Jewels and Bracelets Abraham's Servant had given her, ran out to meet him, and desired him to come in. Eliezer being entred, and Meat set before him, protested he would neither Eat nor Drink, till he had received an Answer to the business about which he was sent. He ac­quainted them, that he was Abraham's Ser­vant, that GOD had blessed his Master, and made him rich and powerful, who resolving to take a Wife for his Son, had sent him to fetch one from amongst his Kindred; that be­ing arriv'd in their Neighbourhood, he had prayed to GOD to give him a Sign, where­by he might know this Damosel whom GOD had appointed for Isaac; and finding by the Divine Indication, that Rebekah was the very Person, he demanded of them, whether they were willing to let her go along with him, for that purpose.

Bethuel and Laban perceiving a plain Fin­ger of GOD in the whole Conduct of this Affair, gave their Consent; whereupon Elie­zer brought forth Vessels of Gold and Silver, and Jewels, which he presented to Rebekah, and to her Relations, and the next Day pre­pared himself to return to h [...]s Master. But Rebekah's Relations, being unwilling to part with her so suddenly, urged him to tarry some Days with them, which he refusing, Re­bekah was called for, whom they had dispos'd of without asking her Advice, as S. Ambrose observes, to know whether she were willing to go with Eliezer; which she affirming, returns with speed to his Master. As they drew nigh to the House, they see Isaac walking in the Field, whereupon Rebekah having understood who he was, lighted from her Camel to Veil her self. Eliezer gives an account of his Journey to Isaac, who took Rebekak for his Wife, and the Affection which immediately was kindl'd in him for her, com­forted him against the Sorrow he had conceived for the Death of his Mother, who died 3 years before.

We find in this Relation, an admirable mo­del of an Holy Marriage, where the enquiry is not after Portion or VVealth, but into the Manners and Innocence of the Party, and is un­dertaken with great Care and many Prayers, and by the Advice and Mediation of wise and holy Persons.

S. Ambrose would have all young Women to learn of Rebekah, who Veiled her self [...]o soon as she saw Isaac, to express their Modesty and Shamefac'dness even to their Husbands themselves, by endeavouring to gain their Hearts, not so much by their Beauty and Dres­sing (which Rebekah might have done) as by their Modesty, and the holiness of their Manners and Conversation.


Esau sells his Birthright to his Brother for a Mess of Potage.

AFTER the happy consummating of Isaac's Marriage with Rebekah, Abra­ham lived yet ma­ny years,Abraham died 175 years old. Anno Mundi 2183 and before Christ 1821. 100 years after his coming into the Land of Canaan; and 15 years after the birth of Jacob. GOD at last calling him to himself, for to enjoy those good things which his great and unparallel'd Faith had al­ways had in its Eye. He had the Happi­ness to testifie his Faithfulness to GOD, even to his last breath, taking pleasure to look up­on himself, as a Stranger and a Pilgrim in the Land of Canaan, without the least thought of returning to Chaldea.

He always subjected his Reason to his Faith, and his tenderest Natural Affections to the Love he had for GOD. He followed GOD every where, without making a halt at the sight of Dangers. His Prudence delivered him from those to which Sarahs Beauty had expos'd him, and his Courage vanquish'd those he voluntarily ran into, to rescue Lot his Nephew. And at length, having spent 175 years in the continual exercise of all holy Vertues and Graces, and having received the highest Favours, Commendations, and Testi­monies, that ever any meer Man received from GOD himself, he was by him at last transported to the possession of that better and Heavenly Country, which by Faith he had so often taken a prospect of.

GOD (as the Scripture observes) after his Death multiply'd his Divine Blessings on his Son Isaac, to whom nothing now was wan­ting to make him compleatly happy, but the fruitfulness of his beloved Rebekah; for they had been married 20 years without having any Children. But Isaac, who was now 60 years old, entreating the LORD for his Wife, GOD heard his Prayers, and she became great with Child of Male Twins, who strugling together in her Womb, Rebe­kah (terrified at this Accident) enquired of the LORD what this Prodigy did presage. The Divine Oracle answered, That these two Children should be the Heads of two People, and that the eldest of them should serve the younger. Accordingly when her time was come, she was delivered of Twins. He who was first born came out Red and Hairy, and was called Esau, and immediately after came out his Brother, whose Hand took hold on Esau's Heel, which gave him the name of Jacob.

When these two Children were grown up, it hapned that Jacob on a time sod Lentil-Potage, They were about 20 years of age accor­ding to Saint Austin. Anno Mundi, 2188. before Christ, 1816. and Esau at the same time returning from Hun­ting, (which was his ordinary employment) and being extreamly tired and hungry, with such greediness desired this Potage, that Jacob perceiving it, would not part with it till he had promised to sell him his Birthright in consideration thereof; to which he readily agreed.

The Fathers tell us, That these two Chil­dren represent to us two People, viz. the Good and the Wicked, who stand always at defiance together from their Birth. The first of these is represented by Esau, who seem to be the First-born, by reason of the advantages, they have in this VVorld, who notwithstanding proves himself the Servant of the younger; because the wicked (even by their wickedness) do good service to the Just, either by purifying them by their Persecutions, or by making them more humble by the sight of the Sins which o­thers commit, from whom GOD has chosen and separated them, without any of their own skill or discerning, even from their Mothers Womb.

Esau selling his Birthright for a M [...]ss of Potage, may well make those tremble, who hast to enrich themselves with the contemp­tible Wealth of this World, and who instead of rejecting them readily like Jacob, on the contrary renounce all the Happiness of Heaven, to possess them. But those who are in this state never bemoan themselves; for as Esau was little troubled that he had sold his Birth­right, so those Persons he was the Figure of, little mind their loss of Eternal Riches, if they may but satisfie their Lusts in enjoying the pleasures of Sin, which last but for a season; thereby shewing themselves to be profane and wild Esau's, who neglecting their Heavenly Birthright in Jesus Christ, take up with the empty Husks of Vanity, and with the Swine of the World.


23 John Baker of Mayfield Place in the County of sussex Esq For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
24 Robert Squib of St Margarets Westminster in Middlesex Esq. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.


Isaac intending to bless Esau, by the wisdom of Rebekah bestows his Blessing on Ja­cob, to whom the same (according to Divine Appointment) d [...]d belong.

ESAU having sold Jacob his Birthright, Rebekah their Mother, who had a ten­der Love for Jacob, rati­fied the said Birthright to him many years after,Anno Mundi, 2245. before Christ, 1759. Isaac being then 137. years old, and lived after that 44 years. by an holy piece of Craft, and full of Mysteries.

For Isaac being sensible of his great Age, and willing to bless his Children before his Death, called to him his Eldest Son Esau, whom he loved, and bids him take his Wea­pons, his Quiver and his Bow, and go out to hunt some Venison for him, and make him Sa­voury Meat, such as he loved, that his Soul might bless him before he died.

Rebekah immediately acquaints Jacob with what passed, and bid him fetch her two Kids, that she might make Savoury Meat for Isaac, such as he loved; Jacob having herein obey'd his Mother, she makes hast to dress them after such a manner as she knew her Husband liked best. In the mean time she takes good­ly Rayment of her eldest Son Esau, and puts them upon Jacob her younger Son; and she put the Skins of the Kids upon his Hands, and upon the Smooth of his Neck, to the end that his Father (whose Sight failed him) in perceiving the Voice of Jacob, might not­withstanding (by the Hairiness of his Hands and Neck) suppose him to be Esau

Jacob coming to his Father, with the Meat his Mother had prepared, and desiring him to eat of his Venison; Isaac was suprized to hear a Voice which resembled that of Jacob, rather than the Voice of Esau, bid him come near to him, that he might feel, whether he were his very Son Esau or no; and feeling the Hair of the Kids-skins, he said, the Voice is Jacobs Voice, but the Hands are the Hands of Esau. After he had eaten, as he went to kiss Jacob, he smelled the smell of his Gar­ments, and blessing him, said; Behold the smell of my Son, is as the smell of a Field which the Lord hath blessed; therefore GOD give thee of the Dew of Heaven, and plenty of Corn and Wine. Let People serve thee, and Nations bow down to thee: Be Lord over thy Brethren, and let thy Mothers Sons bow down to thee. Cursed be every one that Cur­seth thee, and blessed be he that Blesseth thee.

Scarcely had Isaac made an end of these Words, but Esau comes in from Hunting, and having prepared his Savoury Meat, brings it in to his Father Isaac, and desires him to eat of his Venison, that his Soul might bless him.

The Holy Patriarch perceiving what had hapned was extreamly surprized, insomuch that he trembled exceedingly. But perceiv­ing a Divine Direction in the whole conduct of that Affair; so far was he from retracting what he had done, that he confirmed and ratified it, declaring that as he had Blessed, so he should be Blessed. Esau upon hearing these words from his Father, cryed with a great and exceeding bitter Cry, and said, Bless me, even me also my Father: And then reflecting and complaining of the Deceit of his Brother, he asked his Father, whether he had no more than one only Blessing? Being in this respect (as the Fathers observe) a figure of those who are desirous to unite GOD and the World together, cast about how they may enjoy the Comforts of Heaven, and the Pleasures of the Earth both together.

Isaac moved with the bitter cries of his Son Esau, Blesseth him also, but so as to subject him to his Brother; which made him conceive such an implacable Hatred against Jacob, that he desired nothing more than his Fathers Death, that he might kill him.

This Mysterious History throughout, represents to us in all the parts of it, Jesus Christ, cloa­thed in the outward appearance of a Sinner, as Jacob here was in that of Esau. It is also an admirable Figure of the Reprobation of the Jews, who desired nothing but the good things of the World, and of the Election of the Church; which (like David) desires but one thing of GOD, and requests but one Blessing.

We must have a care, (as S. Paul saith) not to imitate Esau, who having sold his Birthright to Jacob, and desiring afterwards, as being the Eldest, to receive the Blessing of his Father, was rejected, without being able to perswade his Father, to revoke what he had pronounced in favour of Jacob, notwithstanding his en­treating it with many Tears. For as he had de­spised GOD, GOD also despised his Cries and Tears, as not proceeding from a sincere Re­pentance, nor from a true change of Heart.


Jacob fleeing from his Brother, sees in a Dream a Mystical Ladder.

THe Anger of Esau against Jacob, who had beguiled him of his Fathers Bles­sing, was too visible to be hid from Rebekah, The same Year. 2245. before Christ▪ 1759. Jacob then being 77 years old. and the tender Love she had for Jacob, made her very solicitous how she might best prevent the fa­tal effects thereof. Having well weighed the matter, she thought it necessary for Jacob to absent himself, and give way to his Brother for a time, to the end, that avoiding his sight for some years, it might mitigate or quite efface the VVrath he had conceiv'd a­gainst him: and therefore she chose rather to deprive her self of the sight and company of her dearly beloved Son, than to expose him to the direful Consequences of his Brothers Wrath, preferring herein the safety of her Son, before her own satisfaction.

To make this her design the readier to be approved of by Isaac, she took an occasion to discourse with him about Jacob's Marriage, assuring him, that she should never be able to bear it, if Jacob should take one of the Daughters of the Land of Canaan for his Wife, following the lewd Example of his Bro­ther Esau, who had married two of them, not regarding the aversion his Parents had against them. She therefore desires Isaac to send him into Mesopotamia to Bethuel her Father, that there he might provide himself a Wife

Isaac readily approving of his Wives Pro­posal, calls Jacob to him, and renewing all the Blessings he had formerly bestowed upon him, he charges him to take him a Wife of the Daughters of Laban ▪ his Mothers Brother.

Thus Jacob leaves his Native Country, ra­ther like a poor Fugitive avoiding the Anger of his enraged Brother, than as a rich and wealthy Person, who goes a Woing with all the Ornaments and Accoutrements common in that case with the Men of the World: And when in this his state of Poverty and Deser­tion (which admirably well represents to us the Difficulties and Tribulations that accom­pany a Christian Life) he had lighted upon a certain place in the open Field, where (by reason of the approaching Night, he was forced to take up his Lodging, having no o­ther Bed but the Earth, nor any softer Pillow to rest his Head upon, than what a Stone could afford him, he falls into a sound Sleep.

But the meanness of his Lodging could not bar him from the Divine Presence and Favour; for GOD in a Dream represents to him how near he is to those who are poor and persecu­ted by their Brethren for his Name sake, and what a particular care he has of them in this their sad and solitary Condition, as to out­ward appearance.

For this Holy Man in his Dream, beholds a Ladder, the foot whereof stood upon the Earth, and the top reached to Heaven, and the An­gels of GOD ascending and descending up­on it. He also saw the LORD himself standing above it, who said, I am the LORD GOD of Abraham thy Father, and the GOD of Isaac; the Land whereon thou liest will I give thee, and to thy Seed; and thy Seed shall be as the Dust of the Earth, and in thy Seed shall all the Families of the Earth be bles­sed; and behold I am with thee, and will keep thee whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee again into this Land, for I will not leave thee until I have performed all that I have pro­mised unto thee.

Jacob awaking from his Sleep, and being amazed at the Glory of the Vision that had been represented to him, could not contain himself from crying out, How dreadful is this place! for the LORD is here, though I knew it not.

This Vision, and this Mystical Ladder, of which the Fathers tell us so many choice things, lively represents to us, the Care which the Di­vine Providence in all Ages would take of those that are his, that he would be present with them in the time of their Affliction, and in the place of their Exile and Pilgrimage, and that they should never want the assistance and comfort of the Holy Angels. And that there­fore they ought not to fear the Wrath of Men, nor the Conspiracy of their own Brethren a­gainst th [...]m; forasmuch as all those would but make them find GOD more present with, and ready to help them in all their Difficulties and Necessities whatsoever.


25 Mis. Susanna Browne, eldest daughter of Edward Brown of London Dr. in Physick. For advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.
26 William Benge of Cosely wood in Wadherst in ye. County of sussex Gentleman▪ For advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.


Jacob Serveth his Uncle Laban for Rachel his Daughter.

JACOB being assured by this Mysterious Vision of the Divine Protection, went ve­ry chearfully on his Way to Haran, The same year, 2245. and meeting with some Shepherds near a Well in the Field, which had a great Stone on the Mouth thereof, where they used to Water their Flocks, he asked them, whether they knew one Laban the Grandchild of Nahor? who having answered him, that they knew him very well; added, that Rachel his Daughter was coming thither with his Sheep to water them at the Well. Jacob no sooner saw her coming, but he went and rolled away the Stone from the Wells Mouth, and watered her Flock; and having made himself known unto her, and kissed her, Rachel hasted away to tell her Father Laban; who had no sooner heard these Tydings of Jacob, but he ran forth, and embracing and kissing him, brought him to his House.

Jacob perceiving a manifest Divine Direction in all these particulars, acquaints Laban with the occasion of his undertaking that Journey, discourses to him the Fury of his Brother, and the necessity he was under to absent him­self from him for a time.

Laban readily complies with Jacob's desire of continuing with him; but forasmuch as he could not endure that Jacob should serve him for nothing, Jacob makes a bargain with him to serve him seven years for Rachel his youngest Daughter.

These seven years being expired, Jacob ex­pected Rachel, whom he so passionately loved, but found himself at last wholly frustrated of his hopes; for Laban not thinking fit to Marry his younger Daughter before the elder, took Leah the elder, and brought her to Jacob by Night; who not knowing but that it was his beloved Rachel, Anno Mundi, 2252. before Christ, 1752. Jacob being then 84 years old. took her to his Bed.

Jacob in the Morning perceiving what Laban had put upon him, complains thereof with great resentment; but Laban endeavouring to appease Jacob's just Displeasure, desires him to allow seven Days for the Solemnity of his first Marriage, and that when they were en­ded, he would give him Rachel also; but yet upon this condition, that he should serve for her other 7 years During which time Ja­cob had six Sons by Leah, but Rachel continu­ing barren for a great while, was so much grieved thereat, that envying her Sisters fer­tility, she at last burst out into that passionate Expression of her sorrow to Jacob, saying, Give me Children, or else I die. Some time after GOD was pleased to ease her of this sore Affliction, and to hear her Prayers, so that she conceived a Son, whom she called Joseph.

Jacob after the Birth of his Son Joseph, desi­red leave of Laban to re­turn with his Wives and Children into his own Coun­try. He represented to him,Anno Mundi, 2259. Jacob being 91 years old. that having spent fourteen Years in his Service, during which time he had with all Care and Faith­fulness discharged the difficult and laborious Employment of managing his Affairs, and improving his Estate, that therefore it was now high time for him to think of providing for his own Family. Laban having learnt by Experience, that the LORD had blessed him for Jacob's sake, earnestly conjured him to continue longer; which if he would agree to, he should be his own Carver, and have what Wages he would require; whereupon Jacob having mentioned the consideration he required (which was readily embraced by La­ban) he continued to take the burthen and care of all his Flocks and Cattel upon him for six years longer.

The Fathers, in taking a view of the Life of Jacob, could not sufficiently admire the Di­vine Conduct towards this Holy Patriarch, whom he exposed to twenty years hard Servi­tude, notwithstanding the Promises he had made unto him of being sole LORD and Possessor of the whole Land of Canaan. His Sons were to be the Princes of a numerous People, and their Father is fain to be a Servant, and by hard and continual Labour and Watching to supply the Necessity of himself and Family. GOD was willing, (say they) by this Exam­ple, to shew that the glory of the Pastors and Teachers of the Church, is to be employed in continual Labour and Watching for the good of the Souls committed to their Charge, and in thoughts of providing for, and satisfying their Flock, rather than themselves.

Iacobs Return to his Birth-place.

Jacob leaves Laban, to return to his own Country.

THe Blessings that GOD so plentifully showr'd down upon Jacob, and on all that belonged to him, so excited Laban's Envy,Anno Mundi, 2265. before Christ, 1739. Jacob being then 104 years old. that he perceived it was his Prudence to leave Me­sopotamia, for the same Reason, that before had obliged him to quit Canaan. Whilst these Thoughts were ruminating in his Mind, without daring to put them in execu­tion for fear of undertaking any thing from a motion of his own Spirit, GOD himself commanded him to return to the place of his Nativity, and promises to be with him, and to defend him in his Journey.

Jacob hereupon casts about, how to accom­plish GOD'S Commands, and resolves to do it in the most secret manner, and to depart from Mesopotamia in the same manner, as he first came thither, that is, like a Fugitive. To this purpose, he calls for his two Wives, and discourses to them his design, which they approv'd of, and agree to follow him: So Jacob taking his Opportunity during La­ban's Absence, went his way privately, ta­king his Family and Possessions with him.

Laban being inform'd of his sudden unex­pected Departure, and missing some of his Idols, which Rachel without the knowledge of her Husband had taken with her, in a Tran­sport of Passion pursues him seven days, and overtakes him on Mount Gilead; but before their coming together, GOD appears to Laban in a Dream by Night, charging him not in the least to hurt Jacob.

As soon as they were met, Laban complains to Jacob, reproaching him for basely stealing away from him, and hurrying away his Daugh­ters, as Captives taken by the Sword: He told him, it was ill done to conceal his Depar­ture, and thereby to prevent him of taking his last farewel of his Children, and to shew his Peternal tenderness for them; and con­cluded, that however he might exercise him­self with the Possession he had to return to his own Country and Fathers House; yet that his robbing him of his Idols was a thing un­just, and that he could have no Pretence or Plea for it.

Jacob at these Words interrupted him, and having excused the Privacy of his Departure, absolutely deny'd the taking away the said Idols, so far as to give him leave to kill the Party with whom he should find them. La­ban having fought them with great diligence, at last enters Rachels Tent; but before his coming she had carefully hid them in the Ca­mels Furniture, and sitting upon them, desi­red her Father, not to take it ill, that she rose not up to pay him her dutiful Respects, as being at that time indispos'd.

Laban being forced to return without find­ing them, Jacob begins sharply to expostulate with him for his most unjust and hard deal­ing towards him; but at length, their Spi­rits being calmed before their parting, they made a Covenant to observe reciprocally, and having Feasted together, lovingly take leave of each other.

In this History, Jacob is to be admired as a perfect Model of that Wisdom and Justice which we are to observe in living in the World: He took care not to burthen himself with the possession of any thing, but what he could take along with him, to the end he might not be forced to depend upon any one. As he lost nothing of what was his own, neither took he ought that belonged to another. He had en­riched himself not only without impairing o­thers, but by procuring particular Profit and Advantage.

Laban, who treated him so like a Slave, who wish'd him no good, but endeavoured to op­press and injure him, yet in effect could do no­thing to his prejudice, nor hinder him from departing from him with great Riches; For when he came to reason with Jacob, his bad Nature became good; because Jacob's Actions were season'd with Justice and Wisdom, and di­rected by the guidance of GODS Spirit.

Happy is he who with Jacob can say to the Devil and the World, Search, whether there be any thing with me that is yours, and take it: And who, with blessed Rachel, (tho' of an Idolatrous Family) treads under foot her Fa­thers Idols.

She (by her Example) teacheth Christian Daughters not to follow the sinful C [...]stoms of their Parents, who often desire nothing more than to sacrifice them to the Idol of Worldly Vanity; but having an Eye to the eternal and satisfying Delights of a Heavenly Country, to take care not to forfeit the same, by loving their Fathers more than GOD.


27 John Jeffreys of Llywell in the County of Brecknock Esq. For Advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.
28 Collonel Thomas strangwayes of Melbury-Sampford in the County of Dorset. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.

[Page 35]Iacob Wrestling with an Angel.

Jacobs Wisdom in Appeasing Esau's Anger. His Wrestling with an Angel.

JACOB having thus escaped the hands of Laban, thought of nothing now, but how he might escape those of Esau his Brother;The same Year. in order whereunto he sends Messengers before him unto the Land of Seir, to acquaint Esau in the most submissive way imaginable, that ha­ving sojourned with Laban in Mesopotamia for several years, he was then upon his return to his Fathers House, and that the occasion of his sending to him was, That he might find grace in his sight.

But the Messengers (upon their return) ac­quainting Jacob, that as soon as they had de­livered their Message to Esau, he had put himself at the Head of 400 Armed Men, and was already on his march to meet him, he be­came seized with an extream Fear, which made him cast forth strong Cries to GOD, to deliver him from the Hand of Esau his Brother.

Having thus first of all fixed his confidence in GOD, he proceeded to make use of all his Natural Prudence to calm his Brothers Anger, and to incline his Heart towards him, which he thought he could not so well do a­ny other way than by Presents. Wherefore having set apart 200 She-Goats, 20 He-Goats, 200 Ewes, 20 Rams, 80 Milch Camels, with their Colts, 40 Cows, and 10 Bulls, 20 She-Ases, and 10 Foals, he delivered them to his Servants, every Drove by themselves, with Orders to leave a space between every one, and express Directions, how to behave them­selves towards Esau, to the end, that his Spi­rit seeing those Presents pass severally, might by little and little be mollified towards him, as well as by the humble submission of those who offered them to him in the Name of their Master.

Jacob having given these Orders, which were not to be executed until the next day, caused his Wives and Children (with all that belonged to him) to pass over the Brook Jabbok by Night, whilst Jacob was left alone on the other side. Then Jacob betakes him­self in earnest Prayer to GOD, for an happy issue of the Meeting between him and his Bro­ther, whereupon a Man, (or rather an Angel in the shape of a Man) appeared unto him, and Wrestled with him until the Break of Day; and seeing that he did not prevail against him, he touched the Sinew or Hollow of his Thigh, and caused him to halt: But Jacob taking new Courage from this happy hurt, told him he had hurt him; and the Angel would fain have been gone, but Jacob would not let him go until he had blessed him. Then the Angel demanded what was his Name, and gave him the new Name of ISRAEL; withal assuring him, that as he had been so happy and strong as to prevail with GOD, he had no need to apprehend any thing of danger from Men, and in particular from his Brother Esau.

Not long after Jacob seeing his Brother coming a far off, at the Head of 400 Men, and having ranged his Family in the order he thought best, he passed on before them to meet him; and as he came near he bowed himself seven times to the ground before him, and not being able to resist the powerful impression which Jacob's meek Submission made upon his Spirit, runs to meet him, falls upon his Neck, and kisses him; yea, his former Wrath was turn'd to that degree of Tenderness and Af­fection, that he could not withhold himself from Tears. He with pleasure beholds the Wives and Children which GOD had given him, and could hardly be perswaded to receive the Presents that Jacob design'd for him.

After this, Esau (to shew his Kindness to him) offered to keep Company with him, and with his Armed Men, to be a Guard to him and his Company, but Jacob having repre­sented to him how necessary it was for him to go on softly, because of the tenderness of his young Children and the Herds with young, which if over-driven but one day, would cer­tainly die, pressed Esau to march on before to Mount Sier, where he would not fail to wait upon him.

Thus did he not only avoid the Anger of his Brother, who had sworn his destruction; but moreover changed it into Tenderness and Love. He did not fix his Thoughts upon the conside­ration of his own Innocence, or Esaus Guilt and Blame-worthiness; he blotted out of his Heart all the Resentments he might have had against him; and if he was troubled for his Misdemeanors, 'twas rather (saith S. Ambrose) for his Brothers sake than his own.


Dinah in going to see the Daughters of the Land, Shechem Ravisht her; her Bro­thers, to avenge the Affront, kill all the People of Shechem.

WHEN Jacob was return'd from Meso­potamia, and dwelt peaceably at Sa­lem, a City of the Sheche­mites, Anno Mundi, 2274. before Christ, 1 [...]10. Dinah being about 15 years old. where he had al­so bought a parcel of Ground, an Accident hap­ned, which occasion'd him a great deal of Sorrow.

Dinah (his Daughter by Leah) being gone abroad to see the Daughters of the Land, Shechem (the Son of Hamor the Hivite, who was the King of that Country) having seen her, took her by force▪ and Ravisht her, and his Passion for her still increasing, he told his Father, that he design'd to Marry her, and desired him to get her to Wife.

Jacob was strangely afflicted to hear this sad News of his Daughter Dinahs defilement, and his Sons dissembling their Resentment, that they might the better revenge the Violence done to their Sister, answered Hamor and She­chem deceitfully, (who were come to desire them to approve of the Marriage of Shechem with Dinah, as well as of other reciprocal Marriages betwixt both People,) that no such thing could be, for that they were Uncircumci­sed; but in case they would all consent to be Circumcised, then the mutual Alliances they had propounded, might well take place.

Hamor and Shechem having made this Pro­posal to their Subjects, they presently con­tracted and were Circumcised: But on the third day, when their Pain was most sensible, Simeon and Levi (Dinahs Brothers) took their Swords, and came boldly upon the Ci­ty, and slew all the Males, without sparing the King himself, or his Son, whose unlaw­ful Lusts were the first cause of this Bloodshed. After this Bloody Execution, the rest of Jacob's Sons entred the City, pillaged it, and carried the Sp [...]ils both of the City and Country along with them, taking all their little Ones, and their Wives Captives.

Jacob was extreamly troubled at this their unheard of Revenge, complaining that they had made his Name hateful and abominable amongst the Inhabitants of the Land, by this their horrible Profidiousness, and that by their Abuse of the Divine Ordinance of Circumci­sion to satisfie their Revenge, they had as far as in them lay exposed him, and his whole Family to apparent Ruine, for that he was but few in number, and not able to with­stand them.

Whilst Jacob was in no small apprehension of the Mischief, which the Violence of Simeon and Levi might bring upon him from the Neighbouring People, who had heard the Re­port of their Inhuman Cruelty, GOD com­mands him to go to Bethel, the place where he had appeared to him when he fled from his Brother Esau: And the Scripture takes notice, that GOD cast his Terror upon all the Cities round about them, that tho' their will was good, they had not the Courage to pursue after the Sons of Jacob.

Soon after Jacob's Arrival at Bethel, Rachel (his Wife) died in Labour of her Son Benjamin, Anno Mundi, 2288. before Christ, 1716. and much about the same time Isaac his Father died also, being 180 years of Age, and was buried by his two Sons, E­sau and Jacob; who soon after parted from each other, one Country being not sufficient to keep their vast Possessions or Herds of Cattel.

This History of Dinah has always been con­sidered by the Fathers, as a pregnant Exam­ple, teaching us to avoid vain Curiosity, and the Affection of the Company of Strangers ▪ And S Ambrose tells us, That if all ought from hence to learn this Instruction, Christian Vir­gins are obliged to make this use of it before all others. Retirement (saith he) is to be considered by them as their part and portion, and they must avoid Seeing, or being Seen by the People of the World, and differ from them in all their Ways and Deportments. They ought greatly to fear their being overtaken with Dinahs Curiosity, in desiring (like her) to see the Manners of Strange Women, I mean, such as live indeed amongst Christi­ans, and profess the Name of Christ, but in truth are Heathens, as to their Manners and Conversation; neither can they sufficiently tremble, when they reflect on the fatal conse­quences of the Curiosity of this young Virgin of about 15 years of Age; who by this vain­gazing, not only lost her Virginity, but also was the occasion of her Brother's Perfidiousness and Cruelty, the ruin of a whole City, and (if GOD had not prevented) of him and his Family.


29 Captaine Benjamin Poole of Blackwall in the County of Middlesex Gentleman, For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.
[Page]30 Madam Elizabeth Jeffreys▪ Wife of Iohn Jeffreys of Llywell in the County of Brecknock▪ Esq For Advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.


Joseph is sold by his Brethren into Egypt.

JACOB, who had lately escaped a War with Strangers, was fain soon after to meet with one in his own House, Anno Mundi 2276. before Christ 1728. 12 years before the Death of Isaac. which was the more grievous unto him, as be­ing between those of his own Flesh and Blood.

Joseph (the Son of Rachel) being the last of the Children that were born to Jacob in Mesopotamia at the Age of 16 years and up­wards, accused his Brethren to his Father of some enormous Crime, which the Scripture doth not mention. This bold Undertaking of their younger Brother, and the tender Love his Father had for him, produced so great En­vy against him, that they could not so much as speak one Friendly Word to him. This their Hatred was much increased by his ac­quainting them with two of his Dreams; the one, that as he and his Brethren were binding their Sheaves, his Sheaf arose and stood up in the midst of theirs, and they worshipped it: And the other, that he saw the Sun, Moon, and Eleven Stars worshipping him. These two Dreams, which plainly presaged his future E­levation, excited a most furious Hatred against him, which GOD made use of for his Ad­vancement.

Some time after, when Jacob had sent Jo­seph to visit his Brethren, (who fed their Flocks in Shechem) they seeing him coming afar off, conspired against him to slay him. But Reu­ben, his eldest Brother, abhor'd this their de­testable Design, and hiding his resolution of saving him, counselled them not to dip their Hands in the Blood of their Brother; but to satisfie themselves by casting him into a Pit, hoping thereby to take him out, and deliver him to his Father.

His Brethren approved of Reuben's Advice, and having stript him of his Party-coloured Coat, let him down into the Pit▪ and they sat them down to eat Bread; and they lift up their Eyes, and behold a Company of Ishmae­lites that came from Gilead with their Ca­mels, going into Egypt. And Judah said, what profit is it if we slay our Brother? Let us sell him, and let not our Hand be upon him▪ for he is our Brother; and they were content. And they took Joseph out of the Pit, and sold him to the Ishmaelites for 20 Pieces of Silver, and they brought him into Egypt. And they took Joseph's Coat, and killed a Kid, and dip­ped the Coat in the Blood, and sent it to their Father. And Jacob at the first sight knew it to be Joseph's, and concluded that a wild Beast had devoured him; and being seized with a violent Sorrow, he rent his Garments, put on Sackcloth, and mourned many Days. And his Sons and Daughters rose up to comfort him; but he refused.

Thus Little Joseph, who in his Dreams had had a foresight of his future Greatness, and E­levation, yet did not foresee his being sold for a Slave: And GOD, who revealed to him the Dignity he was to arrive at, conceal'd the Afflictions that were to make way for them. He was fain to give way (for a time) to the Envy of his Brethren, that in this par­ticular (as in many others) he might be a lively Image of Jesus Christ, and the comfort of good Men, who in all Ages to come should be exposed to the Envy of the Wicked, and the Conspirings of their own Brethren.

The Grief of Jacob (which was so just) may nevertheless serve for an Instruction to all Fa­thers; for though he sorely lamented his Death, yet probably that which was the chiefest Cause, was his loving him too well, which occasioned his loss, thereby stiring up the Envy of his Brethren against him.

It is good to love ones Children; yea, it is but a piece of Justice, to love those better than others, who are most vertuous: But it is of dangerous consequence to give too open Marks of it, because this may be pernicious to the be­loved, by exasperating their Envy to see him preferr'd before them; and Fathers ought in this case to consider, that they can scarce pro­cure a greater advantage to their Darlings, than to make them to beloved of all their Bre­thren.

And we need not wonder, if we see that a piece of Land, or a particular Legacy given to a best-beloved Son, doth incite the Envy of all his Brethren; because we see here, that a Coat only which Jacob gave Joseph, was the occasion of this their great aversion and hatred unto him.


Joseph is tempted by Potiphar's Wife, and cast into Prison.

JOSEPH thus sold by his Brethren, was brought to Egypt, and sold to Potiphar, an Officer of Pharaoh, and Captain of his Guard: But GOD, (who never abandons poor persecuted Innocents) made Joseph meet with more Kindness in a strange Country, than he had found in his own, from his Brethren. His Prudence, Modesty and Fidelity, gain'd him his Master's Heart; who perceiving that this young Bondman had nothing that was servile in his Manners and Deportment, he made him Overseer of his House, and committed all that he had to his Care and Management.

Whilst Joseph was thus beloved and esteem­ed by his Master, Potiphar's Wife (by her detestable Lust) came to trouble the Calm he had enjoyed:Anno Mundi 2286. before Christ, 1718. Joseph being about 27 years old. For having oft cast her Eyes upon Joseph, she became soon enflamed with unlawful Passion for him; which she being no longer able to contain within the Secret of her own Breast, it soon broke forth into Words, and from Words to urgent Solicitations, and last of all to open Violence. For finding Joseph always immoveable like a Rock, as having too much Fear of GOD, as well as Respect for his Master, ever to encline to that Crime: This lewd Woman being unable to overcome her Passion, or take Example by the Modesty of him who was her Slave, having found him one day alone in the House, she caught him by the Garment, and would force him to do what he had formerly with so much constan­cy refused. Joseph seeing himself in this im­minent and pressing Danger, leaving his Garment in her Hand got away.

This Woman irritated by this rude Refusal, soon changed her Affection into a Hatred full of Rage and Madness against him; and ma­king a loud Outcry, as if Joseph had come to tempt her to unlawful Lust, shewing to her Domesticks (that came in upon her Outcry) Joseph's Cloak, which she pretended that he, upon her Resistance and Outcry, had left in her Hands.

With this feign'd Story she gain'd her cre­dulous Husband, whose Wrath being extream­ly kindled against Joseph, cast him into the King's Prison, shewing himself now as unjust and cruel, as before he had been kind, and just to his Merit and Virtue.

Thus (saith St. Ambrose) the Voice of Cle­mency is listned to, and Truth is silenc'd. A Woman spake, and that without either Evi­dence or Witness: She sees that Joseph's chaste Deportment condemns her Lust: She undertakes th [...]refore to sacrifice him to her Revenge, and to punish that Chastity in him, which she had trampled under foot in her self.

Thus (adds that Holy Man, reflecting up­on the Arian Persecution) it often happens, that Prisons become the Lot of innocent Men, and that those who employ their utmost Affronts to corrupt the true Faith, have put others into I­rons, who would not commit Adultery by embra­cing their Errors.

However (continues that Father) let not the Righteous therefore afflict themselves, for GOD accompanies his Holy Ones in their Dungeon (as it is here said of Joseph, That GOD was with him) and is not ashamed of their Bonds, but comforts them, and gives them fa­vour in the Eyes of all whom they have to deal with.

As there was the time wherein GOD made bare his Omnipotence by visible Judgments; he made use here of a Woman's Hatred, to make Joseph a Ruler over all the Land of Egypt. But now in the time of the New Law (in imi­tation of Jesus Christ, and the Martyrs) God­ly Men, who are treated as this Holy Patri­arch was, aspire only after his Patience, and not at all after that Greatness which seconded it: and in their Afflictions, which proceed both from the hand of GOD and Men, they eye GOD alone, and not Men. They know they are always guilty before him, though not of the Crimes they are accused of; and they heartily bless the Hand, which, at the same time it strikes, heals. They not only (like Joseph) entertain no Ill-will against those who have contributed to their Sufferings, but rather think themselves thereby obliged to love them the more. They rec­kon the days of their Affliction amongst the hap­piest days of their Life, and even when they are persuaded, that they can look for no liberty but from the Hands of Death, they comfort themselves with that which was Jacob's com­fort in his distress, and say, I have in Hea­ven him who is Judge and Witness of my Heart, and of him alone I expect the clear­ing of my Innocence, and the recompence for what I now suffer.


31 Godfry Kneller of Lubeck in Saxony, and of St. Pauls Corint▪ Garden in Middlesex Esq ▪ Principall Painter in ordinary to their Majestys King William and Queen Mary For Advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.
32 James Craggs of the Parish of St. Martins in the Fields in Middlesex Gentleman For advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.


JOSEPH being cast into Prison, made it appear (by the favour he found there) that places which are inaccessible to Men, are not so to the Divine Mercy and Love; and that the more we expose our selves by our Faithfulness to him, the more he loads us with the Marks of his Favour. Joseph in all his Carriage gave such pregnant Evidence of his Vertue and Wisdom, that the Keeper commit­ted all the Prisoners to his Care, giving him full Authority over them.

Whilst these things passed, two Officers of Pharaoh, the one his chief Butler, and the o­ther his Baker, having offended their LORD, and being put into the same Prison with Jo­seph, they hapned to dream two very signifi­cant and presaging Dreams; The Butler, that a Vine was before him, and on the Vine three Branches, which budded, blossomed, and brought forth ripe Grapes, which he took and pressed into Pharaohs Cup, and presented it to him. The Baker, that he had three Baskets on his head, and that in the uppermost Basket were all manner of Bake-meats for Pharaoh, which the Birds came and eat out of the Basket that was on his head.

Joseph at that time being a Figure of Jesus Christ, by the difference he made between those his two Companions in his Sufferings, assures the Baker, that within three Days he should have his Head cut off, and his Body hanged upon a Tree; and the Butler, that within three Days Pharaoh should restore him to his Place, and pray'd him to remember him in his Prosperity. But the Butler was wholly unmindful of Jo­seph, Anno Mundi, 2289. before Christ, 1715. Joseph being 30 years old. until about 2 years after Pharaoh chancing to have a Dream, which none of his Magicians could interpret, this Officer call'd to mind the Dream which he had in Prison, and Joseph's Interpretation. Pha­raoh in his Dream saw 7 very fat Kine come out of the River Nile, and feeding in a Mea­dow, and afterwards saw 7 other Kine coming out of the same River, but extreamly lean, and ghastly to look upon which devoured the 7 fat Kine. After this (being fallen asleep again) he dreamt, he saw 7 Ears of Corn up­on one stalk full and fair, which soon after were devoured by 7 others, that were thin and blasted.

Pharaoh being much concern'd to know the Interpretation of his Dreams, the Butler pre­sents himself before the King, and tells him of Joseph, who immediately sent for him. Jo­seph having heard the King tell his Dreams, acquaints him, that they signified 7 years to come of great plenty, which were to be suc­ceeded by 7 other years of the extreamest Fa­mine; and to prevent the fatal effects thereof, he counselled the King to appoint great Store-houses throughout all the Land, to lay up all the Surplus of the Plentiful years, to serve for a supply during the 7 years of Famine.

Pharaoh admiring the Wisdom of Joseph, presently concluded with himself, that no bo­dy could be more fit to manage this Affair than himself; and accordingly conferr'd up­on him full power over all the Land of Egypt, to order things as he should think fit, and rati­fied this new Dignity to him, by taking a Ring from his own Hand, and putting it upon Josephs, and a Gold-Chain about his Neck, and making him ride in his second Chariot, the Heralds proclaiming before him, Bend the Knee.

Thus this Holy Man began to enter upon his state of Glory, and to quit the Suffering cir­cumstances wherein GOD before had placed him, that by them (as so many steps) he might mount him to the Pinnacle of Glory. Neither was he dazled by this sudden removal from a Dungeon Darkness, to the highest Meridian of Court-Glory; for as his Afflictions could not depress him, so neither could this high and un­look'd for Honour lift him up. He received with an equal and indifferent temper from the hands of GOD the Good and Evil things of this World; and continually kept his Heart in that uniform Moderation, that in the midst of his great power, he never had a thought of revenging himself of those, who by their Ca­lumnies had so unjustly afflicted him, and whom he thought but too severely punished by the Sole remembrance of their Crimes, and the despair and gnawing Checks of their own Conscience.

These Changes visibly hapned here on Earth; but there are others that happen still every day invisibly by a Miracle incomparably greater, of which the Elevation of Joseph was only a Fi­gure, when those who have (as it were) been trod under foot by Men, and made vile by Pri­sons and Calumnies, do in an instant pass over from all their Sufferings, which have lasted but for a Moment, to that Eternity of Glory, which their Sufferings have prepared for them.


JOSEPH having received from the Hand of Pharaoh so unlimited a Power, made it appear, how happy that King is, that has a wise and godly Minister to rely on, and ad­vise with; and that good Counsel is to be pre­ferred before all Worldly Treasures: He ap­plies himself with all diligence to employ his Authority for the good of the People and Neighbouring Nations committed to his Charge, and provided an abundant supply for the 7 future years of Scarcity, without cau­sing a Want in the midst of Plenty.

After he had with great care laid up the Products of the Years of plenty in Store-houses throughout all the Land, to that prodigious quantity, that it was beyond number, the 7 Years of Famine succeeding, began to shew their direful Effects. The People of Egypt, pressed by the irresistible focre of Want, ap­pear before Pharaoh, crying out for relief in this time of their Necessi­ty;Anno Mundi 2296. before Christ 1708. and he sends them to Joseph, whom he had en­trusted with all that Affair, who very favou­rably receiv'd their Complaints, and supplied them, without putting by any.

The Land of Canaan, as well as other Neighbouring Countries, was made sensible of this extraordinary Famine: Wherefore Ja­cob having heard that there was Corn in Egypt, bids his Sons go down thither, and buy Corn for his Family. Accordingly Jacob's ten Sons, being all, except Benjamin, whom his Father would not part with for fear any Mischief might befal him by the way, came (amongst many others) to buy Corn in Egypt, and presented themselves before Joseph, and bowed down be­fore him with their Faces to the Ground.

Joseph knew his Brothers at first sight, but carried himself strange towards them, and not seeing Benjamin with them, fearing lest they might have treated him as cruelly as they had formerly done him; and to be re­solved hereof, he spake roughly to them, tel­ling them they were Spies, and come to dis­cover the weakness of the Land.

His Brethren being much troubled at this unlookt for and harsh entertainment, to justi­fie themselves from the Reproach he laid up­on them of being Spies, assur'd him, that they were all of them the Sons of one Father, who lived in the Land of Canaan with their young [...]st Brother. Joseph told them, he was resolv [...]d to try whether what they had told him was true, and therefore that one of them should continue as a Pledge till the rest of them returned to Canaan, and brought their youngest Brother (whom they had mentio­ned) down with them into Egypt; threat­ning, that in case of refusal, they should undergo the punishment of Spies, for such he took them for.

It was in this Extremity to which they were reduc'd, that the memory of their cruel dea­ling toward their Brother Joseph began to a­waken in them, and fly in their Faces, inso­much as they could not contain themselves from complaining to one another in their own Language, of the great Sin they had commit­ted, for which their present Distress was just­ly come on them, his Blood being now re­quir'd at their Hands.

Joseph understanding all they said, was touch'd at his Heart with Pity towards them, and turn'd himself from them, to give vent to his Passion by weeping; and soon after re­turning to them, took Simeon from amongst them, and bound him before their Eyes, and gave the rest of them leave to return to their Father: he commanded also their Sacks to be fill'd with Corn, and their Money to be put in their Sacks.

As soon as they were come to their Father, they told him all that hapned, and how they had been forc'd to leave Simeon bound in E­gypt, till they brought their Brother Benja­min before the Governour of the Land. Ja­cob was sorely afflicted to hear this News, and remembring the Sorrow had seized him upon the loss of his beloved Joseph, told them plain­ly, that he could upon no Terms resolve to part with his dear Benjamin, lest losing him also, it should bring his gr [...]y Hairs with sor­row to the Grave,

The Fathers cannot sufficiently admire through­out the whole Sequel of this History, the wonder­ful Providence wherewith GOD governs all things, the Effects whereof no Power can resist. Whatsoever Joseph's Brethren ever feared, came upon them. They had sold him to prevent and frustrate that Greatness which his Dreams seem­ed to presage to him, and their very selling him becomes the sure means of his Exaltation and fu­ture Glory; it was expedient they should humble and depress him, in order to his Elevation; and his Glory stood in need of their Hatred, which like a Harbinger made way for it.


33 James Mundy of the Jnner Temple London Esq. one of the Judges of the sheriffs Court London. For ye Advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.
34 Richard Cheyney of Hamerton in the Parish of Hackney in the County of Middlesex Esq. For Advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


Joseph (after a long forced Restraint) makes himself known to his Brethren.

THE Famine daily increasing in Canaan, forced Jacob to a resolution of sending Benjamin with his Bro­thers into Egypt, Anno Mundi, 2298▪ before Christ, 1706. lest he should see him die with Famine, whose Absence he feared would prove his own Death. Judah contributed much to­wards the inclining of Jacob to this consent, assuring him, that he would be responsible for Benjamin, and without fail bring him back to his Father.

Thus they departed with the Presents their Father had ordered them to take along with them; for Joseph the Governour of Egypt, who having seen his Brothers, and Benjamin with them, ordered them to be brought into his House to Dine with him. They could not imagin the reason of this so unlook'd for Kindness, and fearing some new Troubles might be created to them for the Mony they had found in their Sacks; to prevent them (as far as they were able,) they told Joseph's Stew­ard, that having found their Mony in their Sacks, they had brought it back with them, and desired him to receive it of them.

The Steward very friendly assured them, that he had had their Mony, and having brought Simeon out to them, soon after Jo­seph himself entred where his Brethren were; who bowing down before him, presented to him the Gifts their Father had sent him, which he very kindly accepted of; and dis­coursing familiarly with them, asked how it was with their Father? But seeing his Bro­ther Benjamin, he was moved at his Heart, and after he had blessed him, could not re­frain from Tears, being forced to withdraw, to give vent to the Affection that seiz'd him at the sight of his younger Brother; and soon after returning unto them, he sat down at the Table with them.

After this day was thus spent in Joy and Feasting, and that Joseph's Brethren were pre­paring to return to Canaan, Jos [...]ph commanded their Sacks to be fill'd, and their Mony to be restored as at first, and withal, that his Cup should be put into Benjamin's Sack. They were scarcely got out of Town, when Joseph sends his Steward after them, who reproach­ed them for having rewarded Evil for Good, in stealing away his Masters Cup. They all with one Voice excused themselves of so base a Crime, and consented, that he who was found guilty should die, and the rest to be his Prisoner [...] ▪ In searching their Sacks, the Cup was found in th [...]t of Benjamins; which strangely amazed them, and they rent their Cloaths, as a mark of their high distress and sorrow.

But Judah, who had engaged himself to bring back Benjamin, boldly drew near to Joseph, and in the most humble manner re­presented to him the Promise he had bound himself in, to bring him back; and that he was sure it would be the Death of his Father, if they should return without him, his Life being bound up in the life of Benjamin.

Joseph's Bowels being moved with this pas­sionate Speech of Judah, could no longer re­frain himself, but commanding all to quit the Room he burst forth into loud Weeping, and told them he was Joseph their Brother. Up­on which unlook'd for and amazing Declara­tion they were all astonish'd; but Joseph (to divert them from this their consternation) told them, that GOD in his Providence had so or­dered it, that his Selling should prove a means of saving their Lives from the present Scarcity; and embracing them, and weeping upon them, he bid them hast to their Father, to the end he and his whole Family might come down to Egypt upon the Cha [...]iots which Pharaoh had sent to carry them.

This History (as the Fathers observe) doth most emphatically represent to us, the incom­parable sweet Temper of this Holy Patriarch, Joseph, and sets all Christians a Pattern, how far they ought to forget and forgive Injuries. He himself excuseth those who had cruelly of­fended him, and so far was he from returning them the least Repreach, that he endeavours by all means to dissipate the dark Clouds of Fear, wherewith the guilt of their Crime had fill'd them. Having a full power to punish them at pleasure, he only employs it in Gratifi­cations, and instead of Anger and Revenge, he melts them with the tenderness of his Love and Affection towards them.

The Charity of this great Saint is an admira­ble Figure of the unparall'd Goodness and Mercy of Jesus Christ, who being sold by his own Bre­thren, not only forgave them their putting him to so painful a Death; but also made the very Blood which they so cruelty spilt, the price of their Redemption, and the Balsom to cure their Mortal Wounds.


Jacob, with his whole Family, goes down into Egypt, to Joseph his Son.

AS soon as Joseph's Brethren were re­turn'd to Canaan, and had brought the glad Tidings to Jacob, that Joseph was yet alive, and Governour over the whole Land of Egypt; that Holy Patriarch, struck with the strangeness of such unexpected News, was (between the agitations of Hope and Fear strugling in his Breast) cast into a kind of Fainting; from whence, as soon as he was recovered, he informed himself more particularly concerning all the Circumstan­tials of the Divine Providence towards his Son Joseph: And being fully satisfied therein, not only by the Relation of those who had seen him; but also by the Chariots which Pharaoh had sent, and the Provision Joseph had made for their commodious Transpor­tation into Egypt, his Spirit revived, com­forting himself, that he was going to see his most beloved Son Joseph, whom so many years he had so disconsolately mourned for as dead.

But yet notwithstanding his earnest desire to see his dearest Joseph, he could not on a sudden resolve to transport himself and his Family into Egypt, by reason of the Promises GOD had made to him, of bestowing upon him and his Posterity, the Land of Canaan; for he feared, lest his Children being charm'd with the Pleasures of Egypt, should never entertain a Thought of returning to the Land, that GOD had bestowed upon them for ever. But GOD de­liver'd him of this Scru­ple,The same Year, 2198. before Christ, 1706. At the beginning of the 3d year of Famin. by appearing to him in a Vision by Night, and assuring him, that as he would go down with him into Egypt, so he would in due time, bring his Posterity up from thence again.

Joseph being informed by Judah his Bro­ther, of his Father Jacob's coming, he made ready his Chariot, and went to meet him to Goshen; and being come near▪ he stept down, and presenting himself before his Father, embraced him, and fell on his Neck and wept, not being able for some time to move, by reason of the great Transport of Joy.

After this their Passion of Joy and Tears, which so unlook'd for an Interview had forc'd from them, Joseph brings his Father to Pha­raoh to salute him; and it being his desire, that his Fathers Family might live a part from the Egyptians, he was not asham'd in the midst of all his Grandeur, to declare to the King, that his Father and Brethren were Shepherds; a Calling the Egyptians look'd upon as the most detestable that could be. And having obtain'd a Grant of the King, for them to dwell in the Land of Goshen, they lived there in all Plenty, without being sensi­ble of the least effects of that raging Famine. Thus the whole Nation of the Jews, which was then compriz'd in 70 Persons, was saved by the Divine Providence, and the Kindness and Industry of Joseph.

Thus (as S. Chrysostom observes) does GOD dispose all the Affairs and Concerns of his own People, through an admirable variety of happy and sad Events. He afflicts them, lest a continued and uninterrupted course of Pros­perity should lift them up; and again, He comforts them, for fear they might be cast down under the burthen of their Sufferings. It proved now Jacob's advantage, that he had lost his Son for a time; and Joseph's, that he had been a while separated from his dear Father's Company; because at this meeting they received such an extraordinary Incom of Joy, as quite effaced, and abundantly recompen­ced all their past Sorrows.

But on the other side, tho' the Children of Israel were well received by the Egyptians for a season, that Faithless People made them some years after suffer all that Inhumanity could inspire to a Barbarous People, and Haters of GOD. For Egypt, (as the Fathers tell us) that is to say, the World, ought always to be apprehended and suspected by true Israelites; whatsoever Caresses she might seem to make them, they ought not to trust her: For it is evident, that the People of GOD have always been forced (sooner or later) to acknowledge, that their entring into it has been of trouble­som consequence, even then, when they have been forc'd to it by inevitable Necessity; and they find by Experience, (as saith S. Bernard) that the Famine which forces them thither, is always to be feared.

35 Sr. Edwine sadleir of Temple-P [...]nsley in the County of Hartford Baronet. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

The CONTENTS of the Second Book of Moses, called EXODUS.

THis Book in the Greek is called Exodus; that is, a Going forth or Departure; a Name retain'd almost by all the Interpreters of the Bible, as agreeing very well with that which is the principal Subject thereof. For after that the Holy Ghost hath given us an account, at the beginning of this Book, of the strange increase and multiplying of the Chil­dren of Israel in Egypt, and how Pharaoh had contrived, to suppress and destroy them; he relates the Birth, with the miraculous Preser­vation and Education of Moses; and how GOD call'd him, and sent him with Aaron his Brother, to deliver his People from the House of Bondage, that is, to bring them out of Egypt.

Pharaoh being hardned, and continuing so, obstinately refuseth to let the Children of Israel go; whereupon GOD visits the Land of Egypt with ten sore Plagues and Judgments, and afterwards (with a stretched-out Arm) he brought them forth, by the Hand of Moses, from thence, laden with Riches, after that they had celebrated the Feast of the Passover, in memory of the Destroying Angels passing by the Houses of the Israelites, when he slew the First-born in all the Houses of the Egyptians.

Having this brought them out of Egypt, he led them through the Red-Sea (in which Pharaoh, pursuing them, was drowned with all his Host) into the Wilderness, through which he conducted them with a Pillar of Fire by Night, and a Pillar of Cloud by Day; giving them Manna from Heaven, and Quails to eat, and providing them Drink out of the Rock.

In this Wilderness they were set upon by the Amalekites, whom they vanquished and destroyed. Here also Jethro came to Moses, and gave him such wholsom Advice, as proved afterwards of great use to him. In the same Desert, GOD also gave to the Children of Israel (by Moses) upon Mount Sinai (in order to a more solemn Renewal of his Covenant with them) the Ten Commandments, writ with his own Finger in two Tables of Stone; as also several other Laws, Ordinances, and Statutes, as well Sacred and Ceremonial, as Civil and Politick, to consecrate them in a peculiar manner to himself, and separate them from all other People, and above all in giving them the Figures, Signs, Pledges and Seals of that full Propitiation, which was in due time to be accomplish'd by the promised Messiah, who was the Head and Foundation of the Eternal Covenant.

GOD there also commanded Moses, to make the Tabernacle and Ark of the Covenant, and all other holy Utensils appertaining to his solemn Service, together with his Ordi­nances concerning the Priesthood, who were to discharge those Holy Functions. Moreover, here is also recorded the Idolatry of the Israe­lites, in worshipping the Golden Calf; for which Crime GOD was resolved to destroy them, yet suffered himself at length to be entreated by Moses; who desiring to see the Face of GOD, was told by GOD, that no Man could see his face and live; but however, consented he should see his Back-parts, and to let his Glory pass before him.

After this GOD again renewed his Cove­nant with the Israelites by Moses, a Faithful Servant in his House, whose Face hereupon became shining and radiant, insomuch as he was fain (whenever he spake to the People) to put a Veil upon his Face, because they were not able to bear the lustrous Glory that pro­ceeded from it. And in the Sequel of this Book, Moses specifies the Gifts and Offerings, which the People freely contributed to the Construction of the Tabernacle: Which being finish'd (ac­cording to the Command GOD had given to Moses, and in conformity to the Pattern he had shewed to him on the Mount) he anointed it, and was thereupon fill'd with the Glory of GOD. The LORD making it sufficiently evi­dent throughout the course of these his Pro­ceedings with the Israelites, that the whole course of this Covenant was of pure Grace and free Bounty, founded upon the alone Mer­cy of GOD in JESUS CHRIST, who was the sole Mediator thereof.

So that this Book contains the History of what hapned to the Israelites, during the time of 142 years, or thereabouts (according to the Compute of some;) which is a most excellent Image of the State and Spiritual Deliverance of the Church by our Saviour, from the Ty­ranny of the Devil, and the Bondage of Sin and Corruption.


Pharaoh commands the Male Children of the Israelites, to be cast into the Ri­ver Nile.

JACOB, after he was come down into Egypt, lived there peaceably 17 years; and when he found him­self at the point of Death, Anno Mundi, 2315· before Christ, 1689. he sent for his Son Joseph, and charged him to bury him with his Fathers; and having Blessed his Sons, he died, aged 147 years.

Joseph (as soon as he was dead) fell upon his Face, wept over him, and kissed him; and having commanded his Servants (the Egyptians) to embalm his Body, he mourned for him Threescore and ten days: And when the days of his mourning were past, he de­sired some that were near Pharaoh to obtain leave for him, to go and bury his Father in the Land of Canaan.

Pharaoh having consented to this just Re­quest of Joseph, he went up to bury his Father, being accompanied by all the chief Officers of Pharaoh, and other the most considerable Persons of the Court, and whole Land of Egypt; and buried his Father Jacob with his Fathers Abraham and Isaac, in a Cave of the Field of Macpelah, which Abraham bought of Ephron the Hittite.

Joseph having buried his Father Jacob, re­turn'd into Egypt, where he still continued in the same Authority which Pharaoh had con­ferr'd upon him at first; and perceiving that Death began to make his approaches upon him, he demanded the same favour of his Brethren, which his Father had requir'd of him, viz. that they would take care to carry his Bones with them to Canaan; which they promised to do;Anno Mundi, 2369. before Christ, 1365. and soon after he died at the Age of 110 years, having continued in the Go­vernment of all Egypt 80 years. They also Embalmed his Body, and put it into a Coffin in Egypt.

But many years after the Death of Jos [...]ph, a New King [...] arose in Egypt, who hated the Hebrews, and was so far from having the esteem and kindness for them, that his Predecessors had had▪ that he became jealous of their vast Multitudes, to which they were increased▪ and therefore took a Resolution to destroy them; not by open Violence, but by Craft and Address. To this end he employs them in the hard labour of making Bricks and Mortar, for some of his Buildings; but this Oppression making them to multiply the faster; as a Figure for time to come, that the Afflictions of the World would only serve to multiply the Church, Pharaoh took another way, which was, to de­stroy all their Male-Children.

Accordingly he charged all the Midwives, to kill all the Male Children of the Hebrew Wo­men at their Delivery; but they abhorring to execute so barbarous an Order (for the Scrip­ture witnesseth, that they feared GOD) pre­served them alive, contrary to the cruel command of Phoraoh: Who being provok'd to see his Orders neglected, charged his Sub­jects to take all the Male Children of the He­brews, and cast them into the River.

But GOD highly approved the carriage of the Midwives in this matter, and rewarded their holy Disobedience, by blessing and esta­blishing their Families; and tho' he did not approve of the Lye they made use of to ex­cuse themselves, yet he blessed them for the tenderness they expressed for his People, who groaned under so unjust and cruel an Op­pression.

It seems as if all the Humanity and Good Nature of Egypt, had been (at that time) confin'd to these few Women; who (when a whole Nation and Kingdom blindly obeyed the unnatural Commands of their Prince) only stood it out, as being more awed by the fear of GOD, than by any thing they could apprehend from Men; and dreading his Justice more, than the impotent Cruelty of Pharaoh.

But too happy (saith S. Austin) would they have been, if joyning the Love of Truth to their Praise-worthy Compassion, they had rather have chosen to expose themselves to Death, than to save their Lives with a Lye: And if after having hazarded their Lives, to poor In­nocents, they had once more ventured upon Death, rather than save [...]hemselves by injuring the Truth. They might indeed in this Resolution, have seen their Houses destroyed upon Earth; but GOD instead thereof would have bestowed upon them those that are Eternal in the Heavens.

36 William Bailley of St. Margarets Westminster in Middlesex Gent. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate,
37 Mr. Iohn Cage of New-Market in Cambridgshire Gentleman. For Advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate


Pharaoh's Daughter saves Moses from drowning, and adopts him for her Son.

WHilst the Israelites suffered the most unjust Persecution in Egypt, and that ungrateful King set all his Wits at work how he might best extinguish a Race, Anno Mundi 2433. before Christ 1571. and 41 years after the death of Levi. to which his Pre­decessors had been behold­en for the preservation of their Life and Kingdom, a Man of the Tribe of Levi, na­med Amram, had a Son by his Wife Jocka­bed; who being a goodly Child, his Mother moved with his Beauty, and promising Looks, made a shift to hide him three Months. But forasmuch as Pharaoh's Orders were most severely executed, she was fain at length to expose her Son, for fear of forfeiting her own Life. To this end she made a Cradle of Flags, and daub'd it over with Pitch, and put her Son therein, and laid it amongst the Flags by the River side, and charged his Sister to con­tinue thereabouts, to see what would be­come of her Brother.

It was about the same time that Pharaoh's Daughter came down to the River to wash her self, accompanied with all her Maids; and seeing the Cradle among the Flags, she sent one of her Maids to fetch it. As soon as she had cast her Eye upon this lovely In­fant, who lay crying in his Cradle, she was moved with pity for it; and the goodly Aspect of the Child increasing the Affection she had conceived for it, she resolv'd at any rate to save it from perishing in the common Calamity.

His Sister in the mean time, who had ob­served all that pass'd, drew near to Pharaoh's Daughter, and demanded of her, Whether she was willing, she should go and call an Hebrew Woman to nurse the Child? To which she having consented, his Sister ran and fetch'd his Mother; who having received a Charge from Pharaoh's Daughter, to nurse her own Son, with promise of a Reward for so doing, return'd to her House with great Joy, blessing GOD for the Success he had vouchsafed her in preserving her Son.

As soon as he was grown up, his Mother brought him to Pharaoh' [...] Daughter, who adopted him [...] her Son, giving him the Name of MOSES, [...] in the [...] Language [...] Water. because she had drawn him out of the Water.

The Fathers have admired to find this Holy Man, who was the Minister of the Old Law, (as JESUS CHRIST was the Dispencer of the New) a lively Figure of him from his very Birth, in being divinely preserved, as well as our Saviour, from a Massacre, which involved so many Infants. GOD on this occasion made it as evident as the Sun at Noon-day, that he is the Sovereign Disposer of all Men, and that all their Designs and Devices are meer Vanity, when they clash with his eternal Purpose.

GOD seems to oppose himself with more vigour against those that are so bold as to wage open War, and stand at defiance with him; and we cannot sufficiently be astonish'd, how his Wisdom sports it self with King Pha­raoh, who being resolv'd to destroy the Chil­dren of the Hebrews, doth in the mean time (in his own Palace) cherish and caress him for his Grandchild, who was to be the Instru­ment of delivering the People, whom he per­secuted, from his Tyranny and Oppression. And his Mother, who for fear of losing her own, had exposed his Life to the Waters, has the Care of nursing him recommended to her, and Pharaoh's Daughter rewards her for a Service, which she would (had it been in her choice) have purchased with all the Riches of the World.

Besides, the very exposing of Moses, was the first step to his Greatness; and GOD saves him from the Waters of the River, to make him the Instrument of drowning the Son of that Prince in the Sea, who had design'd to do as much for him; and who had the chiefest of his Subjects for Companions in his Punish­ment, whom he had made the barbarous Exe­cutors of his inhuman and cruel Commands.

After a mature consideration of all this, we must have very little Faith or Understand­ing, if such a crowd of astonishing and mira­culous Directions of Divine Providence, doth not force from us an Acknowledgment, that GOD indeed is All, and that all Men (how great, potent, and terrible soever they may seem to be) are in effect nothing: So that it is a Question. Whether we ought more to admire the Impiety, or the Extravagance and Madness of those, who dare oppose themselves against, and under­take to attack Heaven it self.


GOD appeareth to Moses in a Burning-Bush.

MOSES being saved from the Waters in a Miraculous manner, and brought up in Pharaoh's Palace, as he grew up to Manly Age,Anno Mundi. 2473. before Christ, 1511. Moses being then 40 years old. made it appear, that GOD had called him to somthing else than World­ly Greatness: For seeing the Affliction of his Brethren the Israelites, when he at the same time abounded with all manner of Court-pleasure, his Faith could not bear to see him­self so distinguish'd from them; choosing rather (as S. Paul saith) to be Afflicted with the People of GOD, than to be happy with those, who were their profest Enemies.

He cast about therefore how he might best get an opportunity of quitting the Kings Palace, to visit his Brethren in their Distress; and in his progress, seeing an Egyptian smi­ting an Hebrew, he was immediately seiz'd with the Spirit of GOD, and slew the Egyptian, hiding him in the Sand; supposing that none had been witness of this effect of his Zeal.

The next time he went forth amongst his Brethren, he saw two Hebrews quarrelling to­gether; and endeavouring to reconcile them, by representing to them, that they were Bro­thers; he who did the wrong, demanded of him, who had made him a Judge over them; and whether he did intend to kill him, as he lately did the Egyptian.

These words assured Moses, that he was discover'd; and fearing Pharaoh's anger, he fled into the Land of Midian, where (resting himself near a Well) seven Daughters of the Priest of Midian, who was called Revel and Jethro, came thither to water their Father's Flock; but other Shepherds rudely driving them away, Moses stood up and helped them to water their Flocks; with which they having acquainted their Father, he was desirous to see the Egyptian that was so charitably come in to their help, and commanded his Daugh­ters to call him in to eat Bread. Moses percei­ving the good Temper of the Man, was con­tent to dwell with him, and taking his Daugh­ter Zippora to Wife, spent 40 years in feed­ing his Father-in-Laws Flocks in the Desert.

It hapned on a day, when he had led his Flock into the furthest and most solitary part of the Desert, Anno Mundi, 2513. before Christ, 1491. Moses being then [...]0 years of Age. near Mount Horeb, that GOD appeared to him in a Flame of Fire, out of the midst of a Bush. At this strange Appearance Moses had a desire stirr'd up to draw near, and take a more exact view of the wonder of a Bush burning without being consumed; but GOD calling to him out of the Bush, stopt his Cu­riosity, by forbidding him to approach nearer: And then assured him, that he had seen the Afflictions, and heard the Cry of of his People in Egypt; and that he was come down to de­liver them from the Tyranny of their Oppres­sors; and, that he himself should be the In­strument, by whom he would perform this great Work of Israel's Redemption.

Moses at first excused himself, and would fain have waved the Employment; but GOD charging him therewith a second time, and to induce him the more readily to undertake it, he immediately shews him two Miracles, by changing his Rod into a Serpent, and that Serpent again into a Rod; and by making his Hand leprous by putting it into his Bosom, and restoring it again to its former state. Yet for all this Moses continued to oppose GOD's intent of sending him to Pharaoh, to that degree, as to kindle his Wrath against him; so at last Moses was fain to submit to the Divine Command; and thereupon took leave of Jethro his Father-in-Law, and with his Wife and Sons came to Egypt, to Visit and Comfort his Brethren in their Distress.

The Saints of old have consider'd this Mi­racle of the Burning-Bush, which was not consumed, as a true Emblem of the People of GOD, who commonly are afflicted in this World, as the Israelites then were by Pharaoh; and yet are not consumed by those Flames which incompass them on every side, as having GOD in the midst, who keeps the Fire from consuming them, and makes it only serve, to ren­der them more pure and shining.

S. Gregory looks upon this Call of Moses, as a Figure of that of the True Pastors of the Church: Moses (saith he) is an illustrious Example for all Pastors and Teachers, in re­fusing at first (not without great firmness and obstinacy) to conduct the People of GOD, notwithstanding that he was charged with it by an express command from GOD; and that he had been [...]itting himself for this difficult em­ployment by 40 years Retirement and Meditation into the Wilderness.

38 Richard Powis of St. Martins in the Ffields, in Middlesex, Gent. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
39 Lachary Wells M.A. late Fellow of Kings Colledge in Cambridge, and Lecturer of St. Michael Ba [...]sishaw London. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 47]Moses Addresses Pharaoh.

Moses demands leave of Pharaoh for the Children of Israel, to go and sacrifice to the LORD in the Desert.

PHARAOH having heard the first Propo­posals Moses made to him in the Name of GOD, to let the Israe­lites go and Sacrifice in the Wilderness to the LORD, The same year 2513. derided there­at; answering Moses with a, Who is the LORD, that I should obey his Voice? and makes the ex­press Command of GOD, to be nothing else but an effect of their Idleness; reproving Mo­ses sharply for putting any such thing into their Head, and commands his Task-Masters, to double their Oppressions upon the Is­raelites, by forcing them to deliver the same number of Bricks as was usual, without gi­ving them Straw,

The Israelites finding their Sufferings thus renew'd and doubled, bitterly complain to Moses and Aaron, whom they look'd upon as the Causes thereof; and were then an admi­rable Figure of the Murmurings which in time to come would arise against the true Pastors of the Church, in their endeavouring to con­vert Souls, and lead them out of Egypt.

GOD taking compassion on the sad Con­dition of his People, the Voice of their Af­fliction having reach'd his Throne in Heaven, he sends Moses a second time to Pharaoh, to command him to let the People of Israel go. Moses obeys the Divine Command, and to give that Prince a token of his Mission, he in his presence chang'd his Rod into a Serpent; but Pharaoh's Magicians (by their Inchant­ments performing the same, the King's Heart was hardned, and would not let the People go, notwithstanding that he had seen Aaron's Rod swallowing up the Rods of his Sorcerers.

Hereupon GOD commands Moses to go again to Pharaoh, and meeting him near the River-side, without being in the least con­cern'd at his Threats, he addresseth himself to him with an holy Boldness and Liberty: yet in conjunction with that humble Meekness, which was natural to him; once more de­mands leave for the Israelites, to go and serve GOD in the Wilderness.

Which when Pharaoh refused to do, Mo­ses commands Aaron, to stretch forth his Hand upon the Waters of Egypt, and immediately the River Nile was turned to Blood, as well as all the other Streams, Pools, and Waters of Egypt, and all the Fish that was in them, died.

This was the first Plague wherewith GOD punished Egypt; and was a lively Figure of that Plague wherewith GOD (in all suceeed­ing Ages) would smite those that do not believe his Word, who instead of the pure and clear Waters of his Truth, should meet with no­thing but Blood, that is, Earthly and Carnal Notions and Opinions.

In considering more attentively this terrible Judgment, we cannot sufficiently wonder at the insensible Hard-heartedness of Pharaoh, who seemed to be little concerned at this great Pro­digy. True it is, that his Sorcerers contributed very much to this his Insensibility, in imitating by their Inchantments this Divine Miracle wrought by Moses, giving thereby a specious pretext to Pharaoh, to look upon this Wonder no otherwise than as an effect of Magick Art, and not (as indeed it was) an immediate Pro­duct of the Divine Omnipotence; though indeed this were not sufficient to render him excusable; because though his Enchanters could do mischief, yet it was not in their power afterward to re­move and remedy it: they could in imitation of Moses change the Water to Blood, but could not, like him, transmute that Blood again into Water.

Wherefore also, though the Plagues wherewith Moses smote Pharaoh and all Egypt, ought to have persuaded him of the Truth of his Mes­sage; yet the ceasing of those Plagues at the Prayer of him who at first was the subordinate cause of them, ought more strongly to have con­vinced him of the same Truth, by how much it is an easier thing to do hurt and mischief, than to change that mischief into good.

But alas! the most powerful, and (one would think) irresistible Demonstrations, make no im­pression on a Spirit that is once struck with Blindness, there being nothing upon Earth that is capable of softning a Heart, which like Iron is hardned by the very strokes it receives from Heaven, and which GOD in his just Judgment leaves to its own obstinate Wickedness.


The Nine Plagues of Egypt.

THE First Plague, which turned the Waters of the River Nile, and all other Streams and Lakes of the Land of Egypt into Blood, not having met with the success of in­clining the Heart of Pharaoh to comply with the Divine Command, to let Israel go, GOD sends the following Plagues in order.

The second was the Plague of Frogs, which covered the Face of all Egypt, and filled the very Houses and Bed-chambers of King and Peo­ple. Which Plague (as St. Austin observes) was a Figure of that Judgment wherewith GOD at present smites Men, who are too profuse of their Tongues, and place their Godliness in much Talking.

The Third Plague was that of Lice, which represents the Plague wherewith in after­times the Church would be afflicted, by the Disputes and Contests of those who would endeavour to trouble the Peace thereof, and unhinge and disquiet Souls.

The Fourth, was that of Swarms of Flies: These most importunate and troublesom In­sects, denote to us the Plague wherewith those Men are smitten, who are given up to a Restlestness of Spirit, which hinders them from tasting the charming Sweetness and Pleasure of true Divine Peace and Rest in GOD.

The Fifth, was the Morrain of Beasts; which teacheth us, That all these who being within the Pale of the Church, do notwith­standing live an Animal and Bestial Life, should be struck with an invisible and Spiri­tual Plague or Pestilence, which would kill their Souls, tho' it might seem to spare their Bodies.

The Sixth Plague passed from the Beasts to M [...]n themselves, filling them with dolorous Boils and Blains; which represented the a­bominable filth and nastiness of Sin in the Soul, which is as loathsom as the filthy Matter that proceeds from an Ulcer in the Body; and those hot and fiery Blains, are an admi­rable Figure of the Plague of those, who are overcome by their own Rage, Passion and Anger.

The Seventh, was that of a prodigious Hail, mingled with Thunder and Fire, which kill'd Man and Beast that were in the Field; smote every Herb, and brake every Tree of the Field; which represents the Injustice and Violence of those who out of Envy spoil other Mens Labours, and in so doing perish in the mischief they do to others, even as Hail melts away after the Ruin and Destruction it hath caused upon the Earth.

The Eighth, was the Plague of Locusts, which devoured all the Herbs of the Ground, and the Fruit of the Trees, which the Hail had left. These Locusts represent the Evils which happen to the Church by Detraction and Calumny; because the Locusts hurt only by their Mouths, and therefore do lively ex­press false Witnesses and Detractors, whose Sting and Poyson is in their Tongues.

The Ninth, was that of Darkness; denoting that terrible Darkness which is in the Hearts of the Wicked, whilst those who are Good, enjoy a most pure and clear Light.

We are to take notice here (as the Book of Wisdom observes) That GOD did not punish the Hardness of Pharaoh all at once, but by degrees and intervals, that he might evi­d [...]nce his Mercy, even in pouring forth of his Wrath and Fury; and the desire he hath, that l [...]ss [...]r Chastisements might prevent greater and exterminating Judgments.

When GOD intends to punish like a GOD, he does not make use of Flies or Frogs: It was as easie for him to have sent at first Lions to destroy them all at once, as to send the Flies to warn them to look to themselves be­fore it was too late; but he restrains the course of his Wrath, and contents himself at first to inflict a lighter Punishment, to the end that M [...]n being affrighted with those first Strokes, may judge how intolerable it will be to bear his Wrath, and to drink the Dregs of the Cup of his Fury.

For GOD will have Men know, That he ought and will be feared; and when he meets with Pharaohs; that is, with Hearts altogether hardned, he makes bare his Arm against them; and after having made them pass through all the degrees of his Anger, without being able to soften them, he is (as it were) forced by their Impenitence, to proceed to extremity, and to be as firm in his Justice, as they are in their resolv'd Obstinacy.

40 William Bailley of St. Margarets Westminster in Middlesex Gent. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


GOD commands the Jews to eat the Paschal Lamb; and slays all the First-born of the Egyptians, which was the Tenth Plague.

THE foregoing Nine Plagues having proved ineffectual to overcome the Ob­stinacy of Pharaoh; GOD (before he sent the Tenth) commands every Jewish Family to sa­crifice the Lamb, which he had order'd them to have in a readiness, since the 10th day of that same Month, that is, before he sent the Plague of Darkness. He prescribes also the manner how they were to celebrate the Sa­cred Feast, viz. they were to eat it standing, with their Staffs in their hands, and in haste, as Persons ready to take a Journey. But the Circumstance more particularly enjoyn'd than all the rest was, That in whatsoever House this Lamb was offered, they were to strike the Blood on the two Side-Posts, and on the upper Door-Post, that the destroying Angel (who was to slay the First-born of all the o­ther Houses) might pass over and spare those which he should see mark'd with the Blood of the Lamb.

The Children of Israel obeyed this Com­mand of GOD, and being on the 15th of the same Month assembled in their several Fami­lies to eat the Paschal Lamb in the Evening, GOD at Midnight slew all the Firstborn of E­gypt, from the First-born of Pharaoh, who sat upon the Throne, to the First-born of the meanest Slave, and of all their Cattel. Pha­raoh struck with the sudden and unlookt for Death of his Son, rose up at Midnight, and every Family finding themselves partakers of the same Plague, nothing was heard but Cries and Lamentations, besides the Horror that seiz'd them for fear of being involv'd in the same Disaster with their dearest Children.

How sensible an Instance was this, that GOD disposes of Men as he pleases, and that he forces them (sooner or later) to comply to his Will and Commands? Pharaoh, who till then had stood it out against the Commands of GOD by Moses, was the first to entreat the Israelites to be gone, without any restriction, with their Flocks and Herds, and all that they had; the only thing he desired was, that they would make haste and be gone; as likewise did all the rest of the Egyptians.

So they departed the day after the Passover, being the very same Day wherein the 430 Years,Anno Mundi 2513. before Christ 1491. which GOD had foretold to Abraham, that his Posterity should be Strangers and [...] in a Foreign Land, were ended, to [...] num­ber of 600000. M [...]n, besides Women and Children. But before their dep [...]rture they had (in compliance with the Divine Command) borrowed of their Neighbours, the Egyptians, Vessels of Gold and Silver, which they lent them without any difficulty.

Thus were they at last deliver'd from their long Bondage in Egypt, where they now con­tinued 215 years. And they robb'd the Egyp­tians at their Departure to recompence them­selves for the hard Labour they had su­stained in building of their Cities, and other Monume [...]ts of their Pride and Vanity: And it is observable, that they took along with them the very best and richest of their Goods, to hint to us, That GOD one day would be­stow upon his Zion the Glory of the World, when the Kingdoms of this World should be­come the Kingdoms of the LORD, and of his Son Christ Jesus.

This Deliverance of the Children of Israel out of Egypt, was a lively Figure of the De­liverance of GOD's People from the Lusts of the World, and the Tyranny of the Devil, which Deliverance they should owe to the Blood of the true Lamb of GOD. Before the offering up of this saving Sacrifice, they might in­deed groan under their Bondage and [...]arthens, but they could not get rid of them. This great Grace and Favour GOD will have his People to commemorate every year in the greatest Festival the Church has, as well as more fre­quently in the Sacrament of the Holy Eu­charist, to the end that having always in their Minds the Memory of him who has redeem'd them from their Bondage, as well represent­ing to themselves the Tyrant that had enslaved them, they may be as thankful to the one, as they abhor the other; and that keeping close to Jesus Christ, as to him who alone can pre­serve them in the dear bought Liberty he has procur'd for them, they may fear the least ap­pearance of any thing that may be an occasi­sion of subjecting them anew to the Devils Ty­ranny, or entangling them in worldly Lusts and Corruption.

The Israelites Passing the Red-Sea.

PHARAOH is drowned in the Red-Sea.

PHARAOH seeing that the Children of Israel were escaped out of his Hands, and that the three Days they had demanded for to go and Sacrifice in the Wilderness were alrea­dy past,The same Year 2513. and that there was no likelyhood of their Return; forgetting all the prodigious Judgments wherewith GOD had plagued him, and his habitual hardness of Heart getting the upper-hand of him, he resolves to pursue them.

The Israelites seeing themselves in this danger, and engag'd in a Desert, where they had the Sea before them, and Pharaoh's Ar­my behind them; these terrible Objects made that impression upon them, as made them forget their so late and miraculous Delive­rance, together with the Divine Superinten­dency, which led them in the Desert with a Pillar of Cloud by Day, and a Pillar of Fire by Night. So they gave themselves up to Murmurings and Complaints, demanding in a peremptory way, of Moses, Whether it were for lack of Graves in Egypt, that he had brought them into that Wilderness, that they might find them there?

Moses endeavours the best he could to com­fort an [...] encourage them in this Extremity, by assuring them of the Divine Ass [...]stance: And as Pharaoh with his Army began to ap­proach them, GOD commands Moses to stretch forth his Hand over the Sea; whereupon im­mediately the Waters were divided, opening a Way for the Children of Israel to pass through. Thus they marched along this miraculous Way the LORD had cast up for them, the Waters standing as a Wall on each side, securing and guiding their Passage through it.

The Egyptians without being daunted at this stupendious Miracle, and supposing that since it favour'd the Israelites Escape, it might as well befriend their Pursuit [...] venture upon this new Road. But GOD soon caused them to he sensible of the difference he made between them and his P [...]ople; for glancing an angry Look upon them from the fiery and cloudy Pillar, he struck them with Terror and Confusion, who seeing their Error too late, began to call upon one another, to get out of the Sea as fast as they could, be­cause the LORD fought against them, in fa­vour of the Jews.

In this their Attempt to make an Escape from the Mischief that had already overtaken them, GOD commands Moses to stretch forth his Hand again over the Sea, and the divi­ded Waters joyning, came pouring upon the Egyptians, who soon after were seen floating on the Sea, not so much as one of them esca­ping from that fatal Wreck. This hapned the 21st day of the first Month, that is to say the 8th day after Easter.

These Miracles afford us a full view of the Divine Greatness and Power, he having testi­fied by Moses, That his end in exerting these Prodigies was, that Men might acknowledge and reverence his Omnipotence; but that which grieved the Fathers of the Church, was, to find that Christians had only Eyes to behold such Miracles as these, that are outward, with­out considering those, of which the former are only a Figure, and are far more considerable, be­cause more spiritual and inward.

We admire (saith St. Bernard) the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt; but we don't admire a Soul, who by a sincere Conversion and Repen­tance, is delivered from the Slavery of this World: In the first of these it is only a Pha­raoh thas is overcome; but in the latter, the Devil himself is vanquish'd, and put under the Conquerors Feet. There Chariots only were drowned, but here sensual Desires, and the impetuosity of Concupiscence is destroyed. The Jews had only to do with Men of Flesh and Blood; whereas the Soul must fight the Pow­ers of Darkness, and contest with the Prince of the Air. And as it was for the Glory of GOD, to hear Pharaoh then cry out, Let us flee from the Face of Israel, for GOD fighteth for them; 'Tis much more for his Glory, when the Devils, sensible of a Divine Power engag'd against them, cry out, Let us get away from this Soul, for GOD fights for her.

42 Sr. Henry Johnson of Blackwall in the County of Middlesex Knight. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
43 Thomas Ryves of Ranson in ye. County of Dorset Gent. For Advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.

[Page 51]The Raining down Manna.

GOD rains Manna from Heaven, to feed the Jews during their forty Years wandring in the Wilderness.

THis miraculous Passage through the Red-Sea, fill'd the most insensible amongst the Jews with Admiration and acknowledgment.The same Year 2513. They all joyn with Moses, who sang to GOD an ex­cellent Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving; which teaches us to beware of Unthankfulness under the manifold Mercies we receive from the Hands of GOD. Miriam (also the Sister of Aa­ron took a Timbrel in her Hand, and all the Wo­men accompanied her with Timbrels and Dances, and Songs of Joy.

But soon after this their glorious Delive­rance, and their thankful Acknowledgments of it, being prest with Hunger in the Wilder­ness, they began again to murmur against Moses, whom they look'd upon as the Cause of all the Difficulties and Disappointments they met with. Whereupon this Faithful Minister of the LORD, having represented to them, That all these their Murmurings and Complaints did reflect upon GOD himself, he being only his Instrumont and Servant, pro­mised them that GOD would grant their De­sires, and give them Meat: Accordingly the same Evening the LORD sent a prodigious Flight of Quails, which covered the Camp, and the next Morning sent them Manna from Heaven, which like Dew covered all the Ground round about their Tents. And this miraculous Heavenly Bread, he afterwards continued to them during their forty years journying in the Wilderness.

The Jews were surpriz'd the next Morning to see this Divine Food spread over the Face of the Earth, and admiring what it might be; Moses told them, that it was the Bread that GOD sent them from Heaven; and char­ged them to go and gather it every Morning before the Sun-rising; to teach us, (as the Book of Wisdom, Chap. 16. ver. 28. saith,) That we must prevent the Sun-rising to give Thanks to GOD for all his Benefits, and pray unto him before break of Day; for as soon as the Sun was risen, it melted away, and was no more to be found. Moses also forbad them to keep any of it till the Morning, GOD be­ing willing so early to teach the Jews, not to extend their care of necessary Supplies be­yond the present Day, leaving the thoughts of the Morrow to the Divine Providence. And lastly he charged them, that for the more strict and religious Observation of the Sab­bath, they should gather the Day before a double quantity of Manna, which did not pu­trifie and breed Worms, as that which was on other days kept till the next Morning.

This Figure doth most lively represent to us the Holy Eucharist, as Jesus Christ himself witnesseth in the Gospel; and we may boldly say, That how wonderful soever this Food of the Jews was, yet had not they in this, nor in any other of the miraculous Favours bestowed up­on them any advantage beyond the Christians, who do more truly feed upon the Heavenly Man­na, and the Bread of Angels, which Jesus Christ gives to those who are come forth out of Egypt, that is, from the Corruptions and De­filements of the World, and wherewith he com­forts and supports them in the Wilderness of this Life, until they enter into the true Land of Promise, as the Jews were maintained with Manna, till their entring into Canaan.

Wherefore also, Christians ought to take great care to acknowledge and improve this Divine Grace and Favour better than the Jews did, and to tremble at the thought of falling into a distaste and dislike of this Heavenly Food, af­ter their Example: who though at the first view of this Miraculous Bread, they were struck with wonder, yet being once accustomed to it, they pre­ferred the Garlick and the Onions of Egypt before it.

This disregard and loathing the Jews then had for their Manna, is an express and lively Figure of the Affront Christians offer to Jesus Christ in his Sacrament, when they are so hardy to approach that Holy Table, without a due Trial of themselves, and without discern­ing the Lord's Body. They who still hanker after the Flesh-pots of Egypt, are not fit Guests to feed on these Heavenly Dainties, and their assisting at this most Religious and Mysti­cal Solemnity, will only hasten their Condem­nation.

The gushing of Water out of the Rock.

Moses at GOD's Command striking the Rock, brings forth Water.

ONE would think the Jews should never more have doubted of the Divine Care and Providence, which continually attended them after so signal a Miracle, The same Year 2513. as was that of Man­na, which they having every Day renew'd to them, furnish'd them with continual visible assurances of the Faithfulness of him, who had charged himself with the Care and Con­duct of them: Yet for all this a new Dif­ficulty arising, by their want of Water, effac'd the remembrance of all the miraculous Assi­stances the Divine Goodness had afforded them, and put them upon murmuring afresh against Moses, whose Hands they had so oft seen invested with the Divine Omnipotence.

For being come to a place called Rephidim, where there was no Water for them to drink, they in a seditious and rebellious manner ad­dress themselves to Moses, tauntingly demand­ing of him, Why he had brought them out of Egypt, to kill them and their Children, and Cattel with thirst in the Wilderness? This meek and kind Governour of a most rebellious and stiff-necked People, had no other Re­fuge to retire to, (besides him, who at first had put him in that station) than even GOD himself, and representing to him the extre­mity to which he was reduc'd by the general Murmurings and Revolt of a People, that were ready to stone him. GOD, to comfort him, bids him take the Elders of Israel along with him, and the Rod (wherewith he smote the Waters of the River Nile, and turn'd them to Blood) in his Hand, and go to the Rock of Horeb, where he would give both him and them another Instance of his All-com­manding Power, by making Waters to gush forth from thence, to satisfie the Thirst of that great People.

This Promise was immediately follow'd by answerable effect; for Moses had no sooner [...] the Rock, (which according to S. Paul, repr [...]sented Jesus Christ) but Torre [...]s of Wa­ter [...] down the dry and parched Faith, and [...] gush'd forth from the flinty Rock. This Miracle was a visible representation of the [...]verflowing [...] of Grace, proce [...]d [...]ng from a crucifi [...]d JES [...]S; for he is the true Rock from whence do flow forth those Waters of Life, which quench the Thirst of his People, during the weary Steps they take in the Wil­derness of this mortal Life, which afterwards become in them a Fountain and Source of Living Waters, springing up into Eternal Life, making the Hearts of the most obdurate Sinners, to relent and gush forth into Tears of Repentance.

Some time after this, when the Israelites were come to Cadesh, where Miriam, (Moses his Sister) died, and was buried; the Israe­lites upon a like occasion of want of Water, murmured against Moses and Aaron, and the Thirst that pressed them, making them forget the Respect they owed to those two eminent Persons, they threatned to stone them. Where­upon they both retir'd into the Tabernacle, to prostrate themselves before GOD, on the be­half of these stiff-necked Rebels.

By this their Example they gave an admi­rable instance of that sweet and meek De­portment which Pastors ought to use toward their Flock; for being so unjustly and despite­fully persecuted, by these obdurate Revolters, they implored the Divine Mercy for those ve­ry Persons whose Rage and Fury they were fain to avoid; they lov'd those that hated them, and became Intercessors for those that resolv'd to destroy them.

In this second Miracle of Moses his drawing Water from the Rock, by smiting it with his Rod, he was fain to strike the Rock twice be­fore the Waters gusht forth, which seem'd to proceed from some distrust in him of the Di­vine Omnipotence. Wherefore also GOD re­proved his Servant for this his want of Faith, and told him, That for a Mark of his Dis­pleasure, he should not enter into the Land he had promised to give unto his People. From whence St. Gregory takes occasion to adore the Judgments of GOD, and to tr [...]mble in seeing him punish [...]d, who had so often interceded with GOD, and obtain'd Pardon for an un­grateful and rebellious People, and that GOD avenged one single Act of Distrust in him, who had been so faithful to him in all other Mat­ters.

44 Sr. Thomas Cooke of the Parish of Haakney in the County of Middlesex Knight. For ye Advacement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.
45 Coll Jacob Richards, Principall Enginier to their Majesties Traine of Artillery in Ireland, and third Enginier in England. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


Moses obtains the Victory against the Amalekites, by holding up his Hands to Heaven.

SOon after the Israelites were thus comfor­ted and refreshed with the Miraculous Supply of Water from the Bowels of a hard Rock, The same year, 2513. they met with a fresh occasion of Discou­ragement, by being unexpectedly set upon by the Amalekites, who came with a great Force against them. They were the first that had the boldness to attack a People, whom GOD had but just now so miraculously deliver'd from their Bondage in Egypt.

These cruel Enemies having observ'd the Jews to be tired with their continual March­ings, and that besides their being expos'd to the hardship of Hunger and Thirst, were for the most part unarm'd, they were base and cowardly enough to design the destruction of a People, who never in the least had offended them, and who in the state they were in, were so many fit Objects of Mercy and Compas­sion, rather than of Hatred and Cruelty.

But Moses who always fix'd his trust and confidence in GOD, was not at all terrified with the number or strength of his Enemies; but commanded Joshua, to choose from amongst all the People a competent number of M [...]n of Courage, and to lead them on against the E­nemy, assuring him, that he would not fail of doing his part towards the obtaining a hap­py Victory over them, and to this end resol­ved to take the Rod of GOD in his Hand, and retire to the top of the Mountain with Aaron and Hur.

The next day, when Israel was engag'd with Amalek, and whilst Joshua performed all the parts of a Wise and Couragious Gene­ral, Moses in Prayer addrest himself to GOD, in earnest Supplication for a Blessing upon his People.

By this his Behaviour he taught the Jews these two important Lessons, that GOD is the only giver of Victory; and, that he bestows it in his Grace and Favour only upon those, who humble themselves under his powerful Hand, with the profoundest Submission and Humility, entreating it of him, who is the sole dispensor of it.

Therefore this Holy M [...]n ▪ ceased not from lifting up his Hands towards Heaven beseech­ing GOD to grant a favourable success to the just Arms of his own People; and the great zeal he had for the glory of GOD, and the good of Israel, made him continue so long in that Posture, that he was forc'd at last for weariness to let them down.

But Aaron and H [...]r having taken notice, that when Moses let down his Hands, Amalek prevailed against the Jews; they got him to sit down upon a Stone, and placing themselves on each side of him, they supported his Hands, by which means Israel obtained an entire Vi­ctory over their Enemies: Whereof GOD com­manded Moses to write a Memorial that might last for ever, obliging the Israelites, when entred into the Land of Canaan, to contribute to the Resolution he had taken of utterly ef­facing the Memory of Amalek from under Heaven.

This History chiefly informs us, that for to obtain the Victory over our Enemies, we must above all implore the Divine Assistance, and put our trust in his Aid, and that whatever effects an Army may make, all is to no purpose, if they be not at the same time supported by the Faith and continual Prayers of good Men.

But the Fathers, as they consider this Figure, as an excellent Pattern of Perseverance in Prayer, and Wrestling with GOD for a Victory over all our Spiritual Enemies; so in a special manner they look upon it as an Instruction for Pastors, who with Moses ought to betake them­selves to the Mountain of Retirement, there continually lifting up their Hands towards Heaven, even to fainting. If they love their Flock as they ought, they can do no less, and it is the best Service they can do for them. The care of outward things, they may lay upon others; but Prayer is their own peculiar Work and Task, and by it alone they can do more than others by all their outward endeavours: For Joshu [...]h, notwithstanding all his Courage, C [...]re, and Conduct, had be [...]n beaten, if Moses had not prayed. Amalek was able to with­stand and vanquish too the whole Army of the Israeli [...]es, but could not withstand the Prayer of one Moses; and a single Person, all faint and tired as he was, prov'd too strong for a whole Army.

The first Tables of the Law.

GOD giveth his Law to the Children of Israel from Mount SINAI.

THree Months after GOD had delivered his People from the Tyranny of Pha­raoh out of Egypt, being departed from Rhephidim h [...]ey pitched their Tents in the Wilderness or Desert of Sinai, The same year, 2513. before the Mount. The LORD called Moses unto him, and said, Tell the Children of Israel, ye have seen what I did to the Egyptians, and how I bear you on Eagles Wings; now therefore, if you will obey my Voice, and keep my Covenant, then shall ye be a peculiar Treasure unto me above all People; for all the Earth is mine, and ye shall be un­to me a Kingdom of Priests, and an holy Nati­on. Moses having communicated this to the People, they answered with one accord, that whatsoever the LORD had commanded them, they would do.

When this Holy Man had return'd the Peo­ples answer to GOD, he bid him go to the People, with an order from him to sanctifie themselves, and be in a readiness against the third day, at which time he would come down and speak to them from the top of Mount Sinai. He also commanded Moses, to set bounds to the People round about the Mount, and strictly to charge the People not to go be­yond them, or come near it upon pain of Death.

After that all this had been performed ac­cording to GODS command by Moses, early in the Morning on the third day, nothing was heard but claps of Thunder, the Heavens seem'd all on a flame with Lightnings, and a thick Cloud cover'd the top of the Mount. There was also heard the sound of a Trumpet exceeding loud. With those amazing Ob­jects the Eyes and Ears of the People were so seiz'd, that Moses could scarcely perswade them to come out of their Tents, to hear the Com­mandments GOD was about to give them.

At the same time GOD called Moses to him from the top of the Mountain, which seem'd all on Fire, and the Smoke thereof ascended like the Smoke of a Furnace; but the People stood at a distance, and heard the Ten Com­mandments, which GOD by his own Mouth delivered to them. But they being seized with Fear and Trembling at these terrible Appearances, desired of Moses, that he would be pleased to speak to them, and tell them from GOD, whatsoever he should be pleased to command them, that so they might no longer be exposed to those Terrours which they apprehended might be a means of their Death.

In this manner were the Ten Command­ments publish'd at first, which even to this day are those Holy Laws, which Christians look upon as the unmoveable foundation of their Piety. The Fathers wished, that some part of that Terror and Trembling, which then seiz'd the Jews at the hearing of them, pronounced by GOD himself from the Mount, might also lay hold upon us, to the end, that we also might tremble and quake at the apprehension of any thing, that might in the least make us to offend against the Holiness of these Ordinances.

Process of time, and the corruption of Manners amongst the Jews formerly, and since amongst the Christians, have made Men study several ways to elude the force and obligation of these Commandments, by false Interpretations and Equivocations, calculated only to favour the licen­tious and loose Lives of Men: But Jesus Christ, who assures us, that the least jot or title of those Holy Laws shall not perish; at the same time teacheth us, to have always the same respect for them, as if they had but just now been delivered to us from the Mouth of GOD himself.

For Christians are no more Slaves and Bond­men as the Jews, who were Children of the Bondwoman, but are Children of the Freewo­man; and therefore they do no more say with the Jews, Let not the LORD speak to us, lest we die; but on the contrary, they desire nothing more, than that GOD should speak to their Souls; forasmuch as the words which he speaks are the Words of Life, and are always accompanied with the Unction of the Holy Ghost, which makes them with joy and delight to perform those Com­mands, which the Jews lookt upon as a Yoke that was insupportable.

46 Elizabeth Lady Coryton▪ relict of Sr. John Coryton of West-Newton-fferras in the County of Cornwall Baronet. & daughter & C [...]h [...]yress of S. Ric: Chiverton. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.
47 Sr. James Tillie of Pentillie Castle in the County of Cornwall Knight. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.


Moses seeing the Calf of Gold, breaks the Tables of the Law, writ by GOD himself.

THE Jews having declared, that they desired rather to hear Moses speak to them, than the LORD, GOD call'd him up to the top of the Moun­tain, The same Year, 2513· Four Months after their coming out of Egypt. where he gave him all the Laws ac­cording to which he would have his People go­vern'd. The Divine Original of these Laws is evident to all, who consider the profound and transcendent Wisdom which appears in them, being a perfect Pattern for all wise Lawgivers and Governours to take Instructions from.

Moses continued 40 Days and 40 Nights with GOD on the Mount, and when he had received the Commandments written on Tables of Stone by the Finger of GOD, containing the substance of what he had communicated to Moses on the Mount, he dismissed him.

The Israelites in the mean time being a Stiff-necked and Unbelieving People, seeing that Moses delay'd coming down from the Mount, assembling themselves in a tumul­tuous manner, went to Aaron, and insolent­ly charged him to make them GODS to go before them, forasmuch as they did not know what was become of Moses, and whether they should ever see him again.

Aaron perceiving their obstinate Resoluti­on, and fearing the effect of their Anger, if he should provoke them by a peremptory re­fusal, demanded of them the Golden Ear-rings of their Wives, their Sons and Daughters, and made thereof a Calf of Gold, which they worshipped, with a great deal of solemnity and rejoycing.

Moses in the mean time, as he was coming down the Mountain with the two Tables, heard the noise of shooting for Joy; and as he drew near beheld the Calf of Gold, and the People dancing about it, which so kindled the zeal he had for GOD's Glory, and the In­dignation he conceiv'd for this their horrid Sin and Unthankfulness, that he cast those Holy Tables out of his hands, and brake them at the foot of the Mountain. He supposed it would be of little use for them to have be­fore them a Law [...] on Stone, which they had already effaced out of their Hearts, and that such inconstant Souls were unworthy to be honoured with the Commands of GOD, writ with his own Finger.

After this Moses took the Golden Calf, and having burnt it, he ground it to Powder, and strewed it upon the Water, and made them all drink of it, to shew them, how contemptible a thing it was to which they had given Di­vine Adoration. He also sharply rebuked Aaron for having given way to this their great Sin; and then placing himself in the Gate of the Camp, cried aloud, that all those that were on the LORDS side, should come to him; whereupon immediately the whole Tribe of Levi joyned with Moses, who com­manded them to take their Swords, and to go from Gate to Gate throughout the Camp, and to kill all they should meet with, sparing neither Brothers, Neighbours, Friends or Com­panions.

The Levites with a praise-worthy Zeal, ex­ecuted this difficult Command, and slew that day about 3000 Men. Moses afterwards bles­sed the Family of Levi for their ready Obe­dience, assuring them, that by this their shed­ding of the Blood of their Brethren, they had consecrated themselves to the LORD, who would not fail to bless them for it.

Saint Gregory admires this holy Zeal of the Levites, which he looks upon as an excellent Instruction for those too indulgent Fathers, who are afraid to reprove their Children, whom they see plunged in the Love of the World. These Levites (saith S. Gregory) tho' they loved their Children, yet did not spare them; yea, they did not stick at taking away their Lives, and we are afraid so much as to re­prove them, because we love them with a fleshly Love. The most tender Love in the World, has an answerable Anger: No Fa­ther could love his Son better, than Moses did his People; for to save them, he was willing his own Name should be blotted out of the Book of Life; and the m [...]re he feared the Anger of GOD against his People, the more he endea­voured to prevent it by this exemplary Pu­nishment.


GOD writes his Law a Second time upon Tables of Stone, which the Israelites re­ceive with Respect.

MOSES having searched the Sore of his People to the bottom, assembled them the next day, and re­presented to them the heinousness of the Sin they had committed;The same year, 2513. and told them, he would present himself be­fore GOD, and endeavour by his Intercession, to turn away the Divine Wrath, they had so justly deserved. He accordingly humbly pro­strates himself before the LORD, as if he him­self were guilty of the Sin they had commit­ted, and as one that durst not open his Mouth, to beg pardon for this their abominable Sa­criledge.

But his Charity at last found out a Reme­dy for this great Evil, he ranks himself a­mongst these impious Criminals, and begs of GOD, that if there were no pardon for them, to blot him also out of his Book of Life: By this means he (as we may say) forc'd GOD, rather to pardon so many Criminals, for the sake of one Innocent Person, than to destroy one Innocent Person for the sake of so many Criminals.

Thus GOD being overcome with the excess of Moses his Charity, sends him back again to the People, to tell them, that for the sake of their Fathers, and at his Intercession, he would give them the Land he had promised to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; but that he would not go up with them as formerly, for­asmuch as they were a stiffnecked People, lest he should be found to consume them by the way. And having commanded them to lay aside all their Ornaments, as a mark of their Repentance and Sorrow for this Sin they had committed, he orders Moses to hew out two Tables of Stone, like to the former which he had broken.

So Moses rose up early in the Morning, and went up to Mount Sinai with the two Tables, and prostrating himself before the Divine Ma­jesty, who descended in the Cloud on the top of the Mount, most humbly beseeched him to pardon the Sin of his People. The 2 LORD favourably received this his Intercession, and assur'd him of his Protection; and when he had continu'd there 40 Days and 40 Nights in Communion with GOD, without Meat or Drink, he returned to the People with the two Tables of the Law.

When Moses was come down to the Camp, the Jews were extreamly surpriz'd to see his Face all shining; and being affrighted with the glory they saw in his Countenance, they durst not come near him; which obliged himself to put a Veil on his Face, and then ha­ving called the Rulers and all the People to come to him, he declared what GOD had charged him with on their behalf.

Thus Moses having attain'd to a degree of Glorification by his long continued Commu­nion and Familiarity with GOD, was forced always to veil his Face when he came forth to the People, which he took off again when he went into the Tabernacle before the LORD, to speak with him. Whereby he gave to all the Pastors of the Church this Lesson, That they ought to proportion the Sacred Truths, GOD has been pleased to communicate to them, to the capacity and weakness of their Hearers; and to hide the Revelation of surpassing Mysteries, GOD has favoured them with, in the secret of their own Breasts.

In this manner were the two first Tables renewed, and GOD being touch'd with the punishment of his People, and the Intercession of Moses, wrote over again with his own Fin­ger the X. Commandments he before had giv­en them. Which favour of his to the Jews was a Figure of a greater, he bestows upon all Penitent Souls, when upon their deep Hu­miliations, he by his Holy Spirit anew en­graves in their Hearts, the Holy Law they had before effaced by the disorder of their Lives.

But GOD at the same time would repre­sent to Moses, how hard a thing it is to obtain this Grace, and therefore oblig'd him to hew these second Tables of Stone himself, which was not mention'd concerning the first Tables. For Man is so weak, that he is apt to lose what he has obtain'd without labour and pains taking; and therefore GOD is constrained to make him endure a great deal of toil and trouble before his Holy Law be fully repaired and restored in him, to the end the difficulty he has met with in this Process, may oblige him to a greater watchfulness over himself, and make him tremble at the very thought of forfeiting a Favour, he has at length ob­tain'd of GOD with so many Tears.

48 The Honourable Bridget Noel, daughter of the Right Honourable Baptist Viscount Campden, For advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate,

The CONTENTS of the Third Book of Moses, called LEVITICUS.

THE Name of this Book is borrowed from the principal Subject whereof it treats; that is, Levitical Ceremonies, with their De­pendencies: the Function and Observation whereof appertained to the Priests and Levites, who were both of the Tribe of Levi, and (by the Order of GOD) appropriated to his solemn Service.

For in this Book are chiefly laid down the Ceremonial Laws, not only concerning all sorts of Sacrifices which are distinguished into Burnt-Offerings, Meat-Offerings, Offerings of the First-Fruits, Peace-Offerings, and Sin or Trespass-Offerings, as well with regard to the Persons for whom they were offered, (as for the Priests, for the whole Congregation, for the Prince or Ruler, or for any of the People, and the Cases in which they were to be offered) as for Sins of Ignorance, and wilful Sins, as to the Beasts, which were to be offered by distinguishing them into Clean and Unclean; with the Feasts and Days assigned to those several Services: As the Feast of the Passover, the Feast of Pentecost, the Feast of Tabernacles, with the Feast of Trumpets, and the day of Atonement; together with the Law of the Sabbath, of the Seventh Year, and of the Year of Jubilee; but also concerning the Priests themselves, with respect to their Persons as well as Functions.

Moreover, amongst these Ceremonial Laws, are those of the Purification of Women after Child-birth: Their Offerings at their Purify­ing; The Laws and Tokens the Priest is to observe in his Judgment about Leprosie, toge­ther with the Rites and Sacrifices whereby it is to be cleansed; The Law concerning the Scape-Goat.

To these are added Moral Laws concerni [...] what we are to do, or leave undone, a Summa­ry whereof we find in the Decalogue, or Ten Commandments. And besides all these, we find here also Civil Laws and Ordinances con­cerning Punishments, which the Magistrate was to inflict upon some enormous Crimes, as of other Matters concerning the Civil Govern­ment.

Amongst these Laws we find also several Re­lations inserted, as of the Inauguration of the Priests, the Anointing of the Tabernacle, and its Utensils, the actual Exercise of the Priestly Function, and its Confirmation by a Divine Prodigy of Fire coming down from Heaven and consuming the Burnt-Offerings on the Altar, and the Punishment of two Priests, Nadab and Abihu, who had transgressed the divinely appoint­ed Rules of their Sacred Employment, by offering Strange Fire before the Lord; together with the Execution of a Blasphemer.

Here also we meet with several Promises made to those that observe the Divine Laws, and dreadful Denunciations to those that transgress them; all which was done within a Months time, that is, from the beginning of the second year after the Children of Israel were come out of Egypt, to the beginning of the second Month of the same Year.


Nadab and Abihu (Aarons eldest Sons) having put strange Fire into their Censers, and offered it before the LORD, are consumed by a Fire from the LORD, in the Tabernacle.

AFter that Moses had finished all that GOD had commanded him to make for his Worship and Ser­vice, Anno Mundi 2514. he set up the Taber­nacle, and consecrated it at the beginning of the second Year after their coming out of Egypt. GOD gave a visible Witness of his approving of whatsover was offer'd up to him (according to his Command) for his Glory, and a Cloud always covered the Tabernacle; to shew, that the Divine Majesty was present there, and dignified it with his Glory. This Cloud rested on the Tabernacle, as long as it pleased GOD it should continue in the place where it was, and when it removed from the Tabernacle, it was a Sign that the Divine Will was they should decamp, and remove elsewhere.

Thus we see that an orderly and regulated outward Service began to be performed to the Divine Majesty, by offering up of Sacri­fices, and other holy Observances appointed and determined by GOD himself, Aaron and his Sons being in particular set apart and con­secrated to these Holy Functions.

But GOD soon made it appear, by a dreadful Example, what exactness he expects in the performance of those Holy Duties, and with what severity he required, that his Ap­pointments should be obey'd. He had made a Law, That the Fire was to burn continually upon his Altar, and that the Priests should take care to maintain it, by laying on of Wood every Morning and Evening.

It was with this Holy Fire they were to kindle their C [...]nsers, whenever they did offer Incense before GOD; but Nadab and Abihu, the two eldest Sons of Aaron, neglecting this Command of GOD, and having taken strange Fire in their Censers, died in the Tabernacle, as they were offering up their Incense before the LOLD; for GOD darted into their In­wards, a Fire like a flash of Lightning, which consumed their Inwards without touching their Bodies, or so much as their Garments.

And Moses taking occasion from this sud­den and terrible Judgment, to make the rest of the Priests fearful of falling into the like Sin, made them bring the dead Bodies of Na­dab and Abihu from before the Sanctuary, and carry them out of the Camp, in the same con­dition they found them, that is, in their Lin­nen Coats.

Moses also charged Aaron and his Sons, not to mourn for Nadab and Abihu, in sha­ving their Heads, or rending their Cloaths; but that they should leave those Marks of Mourning to the rest of the People, from whom they ought to distinguish themselves as well in this point as all the rest, in Reverence to that Holy Anointing, whereby they had been consecrated to the LORD, and separated from the rest of their Brethren.

GOD was willing to teach the Jews by this terrible Judgment, that the most holy seeming Service that Men offer to GOD, cannot in the least be acceptable to him, when it is not done in the way and manner he has appointed. The Divine Being is so wonderful and tran­scendent, that it is impossible to honour him, but according to his own Prescription; and the Model he himself hath set down. He does not now, (it may be) so visibly and re­markably punish those who transgress his Holy Ordinances; but he no less takes notice, and observes at this time, those who bring a strange Fire to his Altar, and present them­selves before him, having another Fire flaming in their Hearts, than what he has kindled there by his Holy Spirit.

This strange Fire which he has so great an aversion for, is (according to St. Gregory) the Love of this World, and that holy Man struck with the terrible Example shewed upon Nadab and Abihu, takes occasion earnestly to exhort all Believers, but especially those who serve at the Altar, to banish from their Hearts all unclean Lusts, and the love of Temporal things, to the end their Hearts may burn with the Love of GOD alone, who is a consuming Fire, and a jealous God; and who cannot suffer that any o­ther strange Fire, should burn in the Hearts of those whom he has designed to be the Altars for his Holy Fire to burn upon continually.

49 William We [...]ett of St. Margarets Westminster in Middlesex Gent. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

The CONTENTS of the Fourth Book of Moses, called NUMBERS.

THis Book is called Numbers, because it contains the several Numbrings of the Tribes of Israel, performed in the Desert by the Command of GOD, and particularly of the Levites. But besides this Numbring and Re­gistring of the People, according to every par­ticular Tribe, (but the Levites are exempted for the Service of the LORD, which both begin and conclude this Book) many other Matters are therein related. Here we find the Order, ac­cording to which the 12 Tribes were to march in their Journey, as well as to encamp themselves about the Tabernacle.

Here is set down the Charge and Duty of the Priests and Levites; their Maintenance, and their miraculous Confirmation in the Priesthood. Here are Laws Ceremonial, Mo­ral, Civil, and Mixt. Herein is represented to us the wonderful and singular Conduct GOD was pleased to use towards them, in leading them through the Wilderness, to the Land of Promise. Here are also related several Events, that hapned in their Journey, the Occasions, Circumstances, and Success whereof, afford us many good Lessons, as well in Ecclesiastical as Civil Matters.

We see here, that after the setting up and Consecration of the Tabernacle, the Heads or Princes of the Twelve Tribes, severally brought their Gifts and Offerings; and how that un­grateful People were oft engaged in Murmu­rings and Rebellions against the LORD, and against Moses, together with the dreadful Examples of terrible Judgments that succeeded them.

We read here also, how Moses was eased of the burthen of his solitary Administration, by the Assistance of Seventy Elders; notwith­standing which, he meets with much trouble both from Aaron his Brother, and Miriam his Sister; as also, how he having sent some to discover the Land of Canaan, by reason of the ill Report of the Spies, and the Murmurings thence occasioned amongst the People, several Judgments were inflicted on them, whereby some immediately perished, the rest being sentenc'd to wander up and down in the Wilderness forty Years from their coming out of Egypt, and to die in it at last.

In this Book likewise are recorded several Sins both particular and common with their just Punishments, as well as the Vertues and Heroick Actions of good Men, with their particular Rewards. Moreover, the infinite Mercy of GOD is excellently set forth here, in his favourable acceptance of the Prayers of Moses, his faithful Servant; in the gracious pardoning of so many Crimes of such rebel­lious and seditious Persons, and in the continu­al pouring forth of his multiplied Blessings upon that People; whereof some were Spiri­tual, in preserving the Truth of his Doctrine, and the Purity of his Service amongst them; and others Corporal, in delivering them from the hands of their Enemies, in giving them glorious Victories over them, and in graciously heaping upon them many other temporal Advan­tages.

Lastly, We have here an account, how the Children of Israel prepared themselves to take possession of the Land of Canaan, whereof the Borders and Bounds are described; whereupon the Tribe of Reuben, that of Gad, and the half Tribe of Manasseh, having taken possession of the Country on that side Jordan; it is by the Command of GOD assign'd to them for an In­heritance. Here are also Rules and Orders set down about dividing the Land of Canaan, with the exception of several Places and Cities, some of which were to be appropriated to the Le­vites, and others, were to serve for Cities of Refuge.

This Book contains the History of the Events and Transactions of 38 Years and 9 Months, viz. from the second Month of the second Year, after the Departure of the Children of Israel out of Egypt, to the beginning of the 11th Month of the 40th Year.

The Blasphemer Stoned.

GOD commands the Blasphemer of his Holy Name to be Stoned, and a­nother that profaned the Sabbath, by gathering Sticks on that Holy Day.

AFter that GOD had (by the terrible and sudden Punishment of Nadab and A­bihu) given an evident Example,The same Year 2514. how dangerous a thing it is for those that minister at the Al­tar, to neglect the Rules of their holy Function, and to disobey him, whose more immediate Ministers they are; he gave another Example of the exactness of his Justice towards the Common People.

Two Jews quarrelling together, one of them in his transport of Rage and Choler blasphemed the Holy Name of GOD; the Ears of those that heard him being offended at those detestable Words, they seiz'd the Blasphemer, and brought him before Moses, who would not pronounce or determine any thing in the case, till he had enquired of GOD what was fit to be done.

GOD, in answer to his demand, com­mands him to put the Blasphemer immediate­ly out of the Camp, and that those who had heard his Blasphemy, should lay their Hands on his Head, and that afterwards all the Peo­ple should stone him. This Order was accord­ingly forthwith executed with a Severity, which at this time may make all those trem­ble, who are not afraid in their Passion to blaspheme that Holy Name; as well as make those blush, who are so regardless of the Glo­ry of GOD, as to suffer and wink at those that do it. And upon this occasion, GOD made a Law, That all Blasphemers, for time to come, should be stoned by the People.

Some time after their hapned another Ex­ample of the Divine Justice and Severity. The Israelites being very exact in their out­ward observance of the Holiness of the Sab­bath-day, in which GOD had commanded them, but a while ago, with his own Mouth, not to do any servile Work, they chanc'd to find a Man gathering Sticks on that day, and brought him before Moses and Aaron, to pass Sentence upon him for that Transgression of the Divine Law, who ordered him to be put in Ward, till they had consulted the Will of GOD in that Matter.

After Enquiry, GOD commanded them to proceed (as in the foregoing Instance) viz. to bring the Sabbath-breaker without the Camp, and that all the People should stone him there.

Men at this time would take more care, and be more exact in keeping the Laws of GOD, if they saw themselves threatned with present Death, upon the breach of them; and the fear at least of so sudden and so severe a Punishment would put a stop to their rash Licentiousness.

But those who have learnt to obey the Law of GOD from a Principle of Love, and not from any fear of Punishments, cannot sufficiently be­wail and lament to see the Liberty those that call themselves Christians take, to violate with­out Fear or Care, the most sacred and inviolable Laws and Commands of GOD.

Their Faith presents them with a view of o­ther Punishments, and much more to be feared than all Temporal Punishments whatsoever. And their Eyes gush forth with Tears, when they consider, That for the gathering of a few Sticks or Stubble (as all worldly things are no better) Men provoke the Anger of GOD against them, and draw down upon themselves Punishments that shall never end.

GOD never slackens the Severity of his Laws▪ He has once declared to Men, what he would have them do, and what he expects from them; and having so done, speaks no more, but leaves it to them, and if they be disobedient, 'tis at their own peril.

Men indeed may deceive themselves, and wrest the Law of GOD to their own Sense, and as they would fain have it; but however they may flat­ter themselves, as this Sabbath-breaker probably also did: For what hurt was there in gathering a few Sticks? yet their excusing and acquitting of themselves will not prevent the Sentence of Death from being pronounced against them: And they will know, but alas too late (as saith St. Austin) That Man was vain in his Promi­ses, but that GOD was true in his Threats and Menaces.

50 Andrew Pitcarne alias wheler of Datchett in the County of Bucks Armiger▪ For advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.
51 Godfrey Richards of St. Martins in the ffields in Middlesex Esq ▪ Providour to their Majesties Traine of Artillery in Jreland. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.


Moses sends forth 12 Spies to search the Land of Canaan. They make the People Murmur. GOD, to punish their Rebellious Murmurings, assures them, they shall not enter into the Land he had promised them.

THE severity of so many Chastisements, wherewith GOD exercised his People in so many different manners, was not suf­ficient to put a stop to their Rebellious Mur­murings,The same year, 2514. from which Aaron himself, and Mi­riam his Sister, were not exempt: For being jealous of that great Authority GOD had con­ferred upon Moses, they in a taunting man­ner said, Hath the LORD indeed only spoken by Moses, Hath he not spoken also by us? And for a pretext of their Murmurings against him, they uphraided him, with having mar­ried an Ethiopian Woman.

Moses, tho' he was sensible of the injustice of these their Reproaches, yet preserving his accustomed Meekness, seem'd not at all con­cern'd at it. But GOD avenged Moses, who would not avenge himself, and sparing Aaron because of his holy Function, he struck Miri­am with a Leprosie

Moses being afflicted to see his Sister in that condition, earnestly prayed to the LORD to heal her; but GOD told him it was but fit­ting, that for the fault she had committed, she should be put forth of the Camp 7 days, after which she was healed, according to the Intercession of Moses.

This particular Murmuring of Aaron and Miriam against Moses being past, there soon arose another of the whole People: For GOD having commanded Moses to send a Man of each Tribe, to search the Land of Canaan, and to bring a Sample of the Fruits thereof, these Spies returned and brought a bunch of Grapes, which was an abundant proof of the excellency of the Soil: But withal told them, that the Land was inhabited by so Giant-like a People, that they could not think ever to conquer them.

The People had no sooner heard this dis­couraging account from the Spies, but they began with one accord to murmur against Mo­ses: They wish they had died in the Wilder­ness, rather than to be put upon fighting a­gainst Giants; and at last came to that wicked Resolution, to choose themselves a Leader, and return to Egypt.

Moses and Aaron seeing them lash out into these detestable Exorbitances, prostrated them­selves before the LORD, to appease his An­ger from breaking out upon them; whilst in the mean time Caleb and Joshuah endea­voured by mild words, and encouraging Re­presentations of the Land, to calm them, and to efface the fears which these false reports had raised in them. They assured them▪ that it was a very excellent Land, and that as long as GOD favoured them, they should easily be­come Masters thereof.

But the People being strangely enraged, instead of giving ear to their Remonstrances, would needs have stoned them, had not they been stopt by the appearance of the Glory of the LORD, in the Tabernacle of the Congre­gation; whence the LORD spake to Moses, commanding him to tell the People, that he had heard their murmurings, and that accor­ding to their wishes he would deal with them; for as they had wished to die in the Wilderness, so they should all of them from 20 years old and upwards.

Joshua and Caleb only were excepted from this punishment, as having endeavoured to still the Murmurings of the People; the rest of the Spies were struck with sudden Death, as being the Authors of this great mischief.

GOD by this History seems to teach us, that when he promises us a great Reward, we ought not to discourage our selves with every small difficulty, that must be overcome before we can deserve it. We cannot enter into the Land of Promise without first overcoming the Enemies, which oppose our passage thither; but instead of being discouraged at the sight of th [...]se Ene­mies, we ought to stir up our Faith, and cast our care upon GOD, who has promised to fight for us.

Thus Jesus Christ doth only promise his King­dom to those who take it by force. We do re­nounce the Kingdom of Heaven, by fearing to fight and strive for it; and they who instead of encouraging Souls in this Spiritual Com­bat, do discourage them, shall be severely pu­nished by GOD, as being the Authors of their Perdition.


Korah, Dathan, and Abiram Murmuring against Moses, and affecting the High-Priesthood, the Earth opens and swallows them alive.

THE Murmuring of the Children of Is­rael, occasion'd by the report of the Spies, was soon after se­conded by another,The same year, 2514. and the 2d year after their coming out of Egypt. which more heinously offended the Divine Majesty. Ko­rah, Dathan and Abiram, with 250 Princes of the People, arose in a se­ditious manner against Moses and Aaron; and envying the Dignity and Authority they had over them, said, they had long enough Lorded it over the Lords People who were as holy as they, and that it was high time to set bounds to their arrogated power.

Moses having heard these their Words, fell upon his Face; and because he perceived that these Murm [...]rers affected the High Priesthood, he rebuked their Ambition, representing to Korah (who was of the Tribe of Levi) that the LORD had highly honoured them, in separating them from the rest of the Con­gregation to do the service of the Tabernacle of the LORD; that they ought to content themselves with that holy Function, without raising their desires higher. And after he had told them, that this their Murmuring was level'd at the LORD himself, he bid them be in a readiness against the next day, with their Censers, and charged Aaron like­wise to appear with his.

This done, Korah and his Party placed themselves on one side, and Aaron on the other; and at the same time the Glory of the LORD appeared to all the Congregation, and the LORD commanded Moses to bid the Peo­ple, to get them away from those Rebellious Murmerers. Moses having given this Adver­tisement to the People, told them, that GOD would now give them an undoubted proof, that he had done nothing but by express Or­der from him; and that the extraordinary death of these Rebels, would justifie them in the eyes of them all.

Scarce had Moses made an end of speaking to the People, when the Earth opened and swallowed them, and all that belonged to them. Thus descended they alive to Hell, and pe­rished in a moment from amidst the Congre­gation of the Israelites, who ran away at the hidous cry of them, and for fear of being overtaken with the same Ruin.

At the same time a Fire came forth from GOD and consumed the 250 Partisans of Ko­rah's Rebellion. Moses, by command from the LORD, order'd their Censers to be taken up, and beat into Plates, to cover the Altar, that they might be an eternal Monument of this severe Vengeance, and a warning to all, not to attempt the like for the future.

And yet for all this, the very next Morn­ing they fell again to their old custom of Murmuring, charging Moses, that he had kill'd the People of the LORD. GOD at the same time would have consumed them in a moment, but for Moses his Intercession; who seeing, that Wrath was gone out from the LORD against the People, commanded Aaron to take his Censer with Incense, and to make Attonement for them; whereupon the Plague was stay'd, after that it had destroy'd 14700 Men, besides them that died about the matter of Korah.

After this the LORD, to ratifie the Priest­hood to Aaron, commanded the Heads of every Tribe, to provide themselves Rods, and to write their Names upon them, and lay them up in the Tabernacle, the LORD being resolved to evidence to all, whom he had chosen to the Priesthood, by causing his Rod to Blossom. When the Rods were brought forth again, Aaron's Rod alone was found to have put forth Buds, Blossoms, and Almonds, which therefore GOD commanded should be kept for a Token, and laid up in the Ark of the Covenant, to prevent any such Rebellious pretences for the time to come.

This great and dreadful Example has al­ways been a restraint upon Wise Men, from lightly engaging themselves to Minister at the Altar, and from rashly handling the Holy Censer, without a sure and satisfactory Call from GOD. The punishment of these three Re­bels, and their Company, who were buried alive, yea, went down so to Hell (as the Scripture saith) inspires them with an humble back­wardness to Holy Things. They know GOD is so great, that he cannot be served worthily, but by those he makes choice of himself to be his Ministers, and whom he qualifies with Di­vine Vertues, for so Great and Sacred an em­ploy; and therefore in deep humility they are ready to cry out with S. Paul, who is sufficient for these things?

52 Richard Powis of St. Martins in the ffields, in Middlesex. Gent. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.
53 Mary Barington, daughter of Thomas Barinton▪ of Barington Hall in Essex Esq, by his wife the Lady Anne Rich. daughter of the Rt. Honourable Robert late Earle of Warwick. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


The People murmuring against GOD, and against Moses, are punished with Fie­ry Serpents, and are healed by looking up to the Brazen Serpent, which Moses erected at the command of GOD.

THE Rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram being thus quell'd, some years after there hapned ano­ther,Anno Mundi 2252· bef [...]re Christ 1452. in the 6th Month of the 40th year after their coming out of Egypt which GOD most severely punished; for the People having now wan­dred for many years up and down the Wilderness, and being tir'd with so many Marches and Counter-marches, they began again seditiously to murmur against Moses, expressing their dis­content in bitter and passionate Expostula­tions and Complaints, not only against him, but even GOD himself; saying, Wherefore have you brought us up out of Egypt, to die in this Wilderness? we have no Bread, and oft want Water, and our Souls loath this light Bread.

The LORD being provoked against them, for these their murmurings, he sent Fiery Ser­pents amongst them, which caused a terrible destruction of the People, who died away soon after they were Stung by them. The most seditious and forward amongst them being terrified at this sudden and fatal Vengeance, changed their Complaints and Threats into Prayers and Lam [...]ntations; and coming to Moses, acknowledg'd their heinous Sin, where­by they had provoked the Anger of the LORD against them, by murmuring against his Con­duct and Guidance over them; and earnestly entreated him, to make intercession to the LORD for them, that they might be deli­ver'd from this plague of the Fiery Serpents, forasmuch as the torment of their biting was altogether intolerable.

Moses accordingly humbly presents their Request before GOD, making earnest Inter­cession for them; who being appeased by the charitable Prayers of that Holy Man, commands him to make a Serpent of Brass, and lift it up upon a Pole; assuring him, that all those who were bitten by the Fiery Serpent, should be healed of their Wounds, by looking up to it.

Thus it was that this Mortality ceased amongst the Peopl [...]. Which History, whether we respect the Judgment it self, or the Re­medy GOD in his Mercy appointed for it, doth afford us very important Lessons and In­structions. For the Fathers have considered this murmuring here of the People, and the bitterness of their Spirit venting it self in passionate and ungrateful Complaints and Ex­postulations, (by reason of their long and wearisom wandrings in the dry and solitary Wilderness) as a lively Figure of those dange­rous Spiritual Temptations which sometimes happen to the most perfect, who are oft in danger, without a vigorous exciting of their Faith and Trust in GOD, of being born down and discourag'd with the multiplied Pains and Difficulties they meet with in the strait and narrow way to Life. If they consent to these secret murmurings arising in their Hearts, they cannot fail of being bit with Fiery Serpents. I mean, Evil Spirits, who watch only first to discourage, and then to destroy them.

What remedy now is there for them in this dangerous Case? No other, but what is here set down; they must fix their Eyes upon the Brazen Serpent, which was a visible Em­blem of JESUS CHRIST, as he himself as­sures us in his Gospel. He did not disdain to assist our weak Understandings, in represent­ing himself by a Serpent, yet not a common poysonous one, but a Serpent of Brass; because in taking our Flesh upon him, he did not par­take of our Sin, which is, (and therefore may truly be called) the poyson of the Serpent, tho' he submitted himself to Death, which was the effect of Sin; not His, but Ours.

To this Divine Object, JESUS CHRIST, (lifted up upon the Cross) it is, that Believers must continually recall their Eyes, for to stif [...]e their Complaints, for to refresh and comfort them during their wearisom steps in this vast and howling Wilderness; frequently encou­raging themselves with these and like words: Has the Captain of our Salvation, who was the Holy one of GOD, suffered so much with­out the least Complaint; and shall we Sinners murmur? Has GOD so dealt with the green Tree? and do we think it just, he should spare the dry?


Balaam the False Prophet blesseth the People of GOD against his Will, not­withstanding that King Balak had sent for him to curse them. His Ass reproves him for beating her, because she stopt at the sight of an Angel, which Balaam perceived not.

AFTER so many Afflictions and Dif­ficulties which Moses had been tryed with,Anno Mundi 2553. before Christ 1451. in his Leading of the People; for a last proof of his Constancy, he was a little be­fore his death to be exercised with Tryals, caused by the Artifices of a false Prophet.

The Israelites being encamp'd near to the borders of Moab, Balak their King terrifyed at their approach, sends for Balaam to curse Israel. Balaam in the Night time asks Counsel of GOD, what he should do; who strictly forbad him to undertake any such thing, forasmuch as he himself had blessed them: whereupon Balaam dismisses the Prin­ces, Balak had sent to fetch him, with this Answer. But this Prince being resolved not to be put off so, sends other more honoura­ble Persons to Balaam, and with richer Pre­sents.

The covetousness of this false Prophet be­ing awakened at the sight of these Presents, instead of firmly acquiescing in the first an­swer GOD had given him, demanded again of GOD, whether he should go along with them, as if the Gold of these second Am­bassadors could have the same power upon GOD, as it had on his Covetous Heart. So GOD leaving him to his desires, bad him go along with them. And as he was on the way, the Angel of the Lord met him and oppos'd him; yet Balaam did not see him; but the Ass on which he rode, saw the Angel, and stopping, fell down under him; and as Ba­laam in a rage smote the Ass, GOD open­ing her Mouth, she complain'd of his unjust Cruelty.

At the same time also the LORD open­ed Balaams Eyes, and he saw the Angel standing in the way, and as he threatned to kill him, Balaam humbled himself before the Angel of the LORD; and told him, that if his Journey were displeasing to him, he was ready to return back again. But the Angel gave him leave to continue his Jour­ney, only charged him to speak nothing, but what he received from GOD. And accordingly he did; for notwithstanding all the Perswasions and Promises of Balak to make him curse Israel, GOD made him to bless them; which extreamly provoked that King.

But Balaam being afraid of losing the Re­wards he expected from Balak, made him endeavour by his Counsel, to destroy and fru­strate the blessings he had pronounced to that People: For casting off his disguise of a true Prophet, he (like a wicked wretch) advised Balak to tempt the Children of Israel with the Moabitish Women, that being inveigled by them, and worshiping their Idols, GOD might in his Wrath deliver them into the hands of their Enemies.

This Advice of his had a most fatal suc­cess; for these Idolatrous Women, by their Allurements, soon gain'd this easie People, to defile their Bodies and Souls with them.

Thus one false Prophet, who pretended to be a Man of God, was like (by his Artifices and Covetousness) to have been the cause of the ruin and destruction of all Gods People, if a true Minister of the Lord had not opposed it with an holy and highly commendable Zeal: For Phineas, the Grandson of Aaron, seeing a Jew committing lewdness with a Moabitish Woman, thrust them both through with his Sword, by which means the Plague was stayed, which the Wrath of God had kindled amongst them, whereof 24000 died.

The Jews then (as saith S. Ambrose) were more miraculously delivered by one true Priest, than they had before been corrupted by one False Prophet; and the Zeal and Piety of the one was of greater force, than the Avarice or Artifices of the other.

We find here, that the People of God are happy, when they have Persons amongst them, who by a wise zeal oppose the designs of those that would corrupt them. There will be always Balaams in the Church, that is, false Pro­phets, who seek their own Interests, and not those of Jesus Christ. Wherefore it is greatly to be wish'd for, that the Church may not want such as Phineas, who were sensible of the least Evil that threatens it, and who aim at nothing but the Glory of God, and the Salva­tion of his People.

54 Richard Chevney of Hamerton in the Parish of Hackney in the County of Middlesex Esq. For Advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.

[Page] [Page] [Page]

The FORTY YEARES TRAVLLS of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL out of EGYPT through the Red Sea, and ye Wilderness into CANAAN or the Land of PROMISE

A brief Explication of the MAP, Representing the Journey of the Israelites from Egypt, to the Land of Promise.

THE Land of Promise is called, by se­veral ancient Authors, Palestine, as is conjectured from the Name of the Inhabi­tants,This is mentioned in the 33d Chapter of the 4th Book of Mos [...]s called Numbers. who were cal­led Philistines; a Peo­ple descended from Cham, one of the Sons of Noah. It may not improbably be like­wise called the Land of Promise, in regard of the Promise which the LORD made to Abra­ham, Gen. 12.7. and 13.15. It takes the Name of Canaan from one of the Sons of Cham, who bore that Name, whose Descen­dents (called Canaanites) inhabiting it, divi­ded the Land into several Provinces, each whereof was denominated from one of the Sons of Cham, who were the first Possessors thereof. And lastly, this Land was called the HOLY LAND, because GOD had honoured it with his particular Presence, insomuch that Moses, Exod. 3.5. was commanded, to put off his Shoes when he approached the Bush, be­cause the place whereon he trod was Holy ground.

The Bounds length and breadth of this Country appears by the Map.

It is watered with several Streams and Rivulets, whereof some run into the Sea, o­thers fall into the River Jordan, which runs from thence into the Lake Merom, and from thence into the Sea of Galilee or Cinereth; from whence rising up again, it keeps on its course till it loseth it self in the Dead Sea, which of old was made what now it is from the Ruins of Sodom, Gomorra, Adama, and Ze­boim, all seated in a Territory, which in the time of Lot was a very fertil Soil, and called the Vale of Siddim, being thereby likened to the Garden of GOD, or Terrestrial Paradise, Gen. 13.10.

There are found floating in divers parts of this Sea, great pieces of a certain kind of Pitch called Asphaltus, from whence it hath also taken the name of Mare Asphalticam, or the Asphaltick Sea, or Lake. This kind of Pitch, or liquid Sulphur, serves to thicken or harden any thing; it is used in Physical Preparations, and by the Inhabitants for pitching of Vessels, altho when melted it is of a noysom stink.

This Country hath great diversity of Moun­tains, Valleys, Plains, Fountains, Rivers, Forests, and was well replenisht with Towns, Villages, and strong Holds; surpassing in goodness and agreeable situation most Coun­tries in the World, and therefore assigned by GOD for the Habitation of his elect People, and promised to the Father of the Faithful, and his Posterity, as a Type and Figure of the Celestial Canaan, the Seat of perfect Bliss.

The great number of the Towns and Vil­lages that were in this Country is almost in­credible; for an Essay therefore, let it suffice only to give a view of the Cities Royal, which Joshua by Lot divided to the Children of Israel; which are as followeth.

To the Tribe of REUBEN, Heshbon, Ma­dian, and Sulah or the Rock. To the Tribe of MANASSES, Gilgal, Endor, Taanach, Megiddo, Israel, Tirza, Ashtaroth, Damas­cus, Edrehi, Gesur, Maachath, Zobe, The­man, and Madon. To the Tribe of GAD, Rabbah. To the Tribe of BENJAMIN, Be­thel, Gibeon, As, Jerusalem, and Jerico. To the Tribe of SIMEON, Debir, and Gerar. To the Tribe of ZEBULON, Jocknean, Shim, and Meron. To the Tribe of ISSACHAR, Aphek. To the Tribe of ASHER, Achsaph, Sidon, Tyre, and Lassaron. To the Tribe of NEPH­THALI, Hazar, Kedeck, Haamath and Edrei. To the Tribe of DAN, Ekron, Gath, and Lachir. To the Tribe of JUDAH, Harad, Arab, Beseck, Eglon, Hebron, Libna, Mack­edah, Medulham, and Tapnah. To the Tribe of EPHRAIM, Gaza, Samaria, Lassaron and Tappuah.

In all the 12 Tribes these Royal Cities.

Having thus spoken of the Names of the places, with the Nature of the Country, we shall now speak of the Journey of the Is­raelites, how they passed towards it through the Wilderness of Paran, Zin, Kadesh, &c. their discovery thereof, and at last their pos­sessing it, after GOD for the space of 40 years, for the hardness of their Hearts had caused them to wander up and down through the said Desert or Wilderness, as is at large taken notice of in Holy Writ.

GOD having thought good, that the Poste­rity [Page 66] of Abraham should Sojourn for the space of 430 years, in a strange Country, as soon as the said term of years was expired, took compassion on them to deliver them from the miserable servitude which they suffered under the Egyptians; and hearing the Groans of his poor People, sent his Servants Moses and Aaron, to lead them out of Egypt, and to conduct them into the Promised Land; and because Phara [...]h the King obstructed their going out of the Kingdom▪ the LORD sent amongst them sundry sorts of grievous Plagues, so that at last Pharaoh and his People were not only willing to let them go, but with great, importunity hastned their departure.

The Israelites being assembled at Ram [...]ses, they eat the Paschal Lamb on the 14th day of the Month Abib, Exod 13.4. which with us is part of March, and part of April, and was by them Religiously observed as the first Month of their year, the Morrow after being the 15th day of the Month, Anno Mundi 2508: According to our account they en­camped first at Succoth, from whence, 2dly. they come to E [...]ham, at the end of the De­sert; 3dly. they remove to Pihahiroth, be­tween Migdol and the Sea, where the Egypti­ans repenting they had let them go, and following them with a great force overtook them; but the LORD set his Angel behind the Camp to guard it; and having provided a Pillar of Cloud, and a Pillar of L [...]ght, the one for their Guide by Day▪ and the other by Night; so that the Pillar of Cloud which was behind the Israelites became Darkness to the Egyptians, that they could not see them.

The Israelites being thus beset on each side with high Mountains, behind with an E­nemy, and before with the Red Sea, cried unto the LORD, who by the hands of his Servant Moses caused the Waters to separate, and they went over on dry ground; but when the Egyptians pursued them, the Wa­ters returned again, and covered them and their Chariots, so that they were all drown'd in the Sea, not one escaping. This was an occasion of great rejoycing and triumph to the Israelites, and Moses and Miriam sang Praise to GOD for this happy deliverance.

But 4thly. passing further, they come to the bitter Waters of Marah, where they mur­mured against Moses, who thereupon (as he was ordered by GOD) sweetned them by cast­ing therein a sort of Wood. From thence, 5thly. they passed to Elim, and encamped there, where they found 12 pleasant Foun­tains, and 70 Palm-Trees. From thence, 6 [...]hly. they pass further, and came to the Coasts of the Red S [...]a, called in Hebrew, Gam-Suph, or the Sea of Weeds. Pursuing on further, they came, 7thly. to the Desert of Sin, and there encamped on the 15th day of the second Month after their departure out of Egypt; and here they again murmured against Moses for want of F [...]sh, calling for the Fl [...]sh-pots and Bread of Egypt, whereupon the LORD having compassion on them, gave them daily from thenceforth the Br [...]ad of Heaven, which they called Manna, and caused a great number of Quails to come to feed them with.

From thence passing on they encamp, 8thly. at D [...]phkah; thence, 9thly. at Alash; thence, 10thly. at Rephidim; where having no Wa­ter they again murmured, and stirred up a new Rebellion against Moses, and against GOD; wherefore that place was called Masha, or M [...]r [...]bah, Exod. 17.7. Nevertheless GOD commanded Moses to strike the Rock with his Rod, upon which there sprung forth abun­dance of Water. Here it was that Amalek set upon them; but Moses commanded Jo­shua to oppose them with a select Troop, whilst he with Aaron and Hur went up to the next Mountain, where Moses lifted up his hands to Heaven, imploring the Assistance of GOD, and so long were the Israelites the stronger; but when Moses was tired and let down his Hands, Amalek prevailed; there­fore Aaron and Hur got a Stone for Moses to sit on, and held up his Hands till such time as Amalek was quite defeated.

Afterwards came Jethro the Priest of Midi­an ▪ and Father-in-Law of Moses to visit him, bringing with him Zipporah the Wife of Mo­ses, and his 2 Sons G [...]rshom and Eliezer, who were joyfully received by him: And Jethro seeing the pains that Moses underwent, in de­ciding all cases and matters of Judicature a­mongst the People, counselled him to choose out pious and understanding Men, to sit over them as Rulers over Thousands, Rulers over Hundreds, Rulers over Fifties, and Rulers over Tens; and what Causes were too great for them, should be brought before Moses; which Counsel Moses well approved of, and followed; and Jethro departed into his own Country.

[Page 67]After the departure of Jethro, Moses and the Israelites departed from hence, and made their 11th Encampment in the Desert of Si­nai, near the Mountain of the same Name, only one part thereof is named Horeb. Upon this Mount Sinai or Sin, GOD came down and spake to the People, and gave them his Law, first by word of Mouth, and next in Writing in two Tables of Stone; which Moses received of him, written with his own Hand, after he had passed forty Days in the Mount with the LORD; which he brought down to the Children of Israel, Exod. 32.10. and Deut. 9.9, 10, 11. But Moses upon his co­ming down, seeing the Idalatry of the People towards the Golden Calf, he was so enraged out of a Holy Zeal, that he threw the two Tables to the ground, and brake them in pieces, and took the Golden Calf, and burnt it in the Fire, ground it to Powder, and cau­sed the Israelites to drink it in Water; never­theless he prayed unto GOD, and obtain'd Mer­cy for them; and GOD caused Moses to hew 2 other Tables, and wrote on them the Words that were in the former Tables.

In this Mount Moses receives a Command from GOD to make the Tabernacle exactly in all parts according to the Pattern that had been shewn him in the Mount; and for the better carrying on of this Work, he demand­ed of the People a Freewill-Offering, besides a Tax of half a Shekel upon every Male of 20 years old and upwards. In this Tax were numbred 603550 Men, Exod 39.26. and in the former Verse saith, it brought up in Sil­ver 100 Talents, and 1775 Shekels of Silver, besides 100 Talents of Silver to cast Sockets; which makes 200 Talents, and 1775 Shekels, amounting in our English Coin at 2 s. 5 d. the Shekel unto the Sum of 72565 l. 6 s. 3 d. Besides there was freely offered in Gold 29 Talents, and 730 Shekels, which is reckoned to be 127208 l. 10 s.. To which, if the a­foresaid 72565 l. 6 s. and 3 d. Silver is added, it makes the Sum of 199773 l. 16 s. 3 d. En­glish Money. The Brass employed about the Tabernacle, and its Appurtenances, was 70 Talents and 2400 Shekels, which at our En­glish Weight (at 16 Ounces to the Pound) is 6526 Pound 14 Ounces, which if reckoned at 8 d. a Pound (the usual price of Brass with us) comes to 217 l. 11 s. 3 d. Besides the Offerings of Blew Silk, Purple, Scarlet, fine Linnen, Goats-Hair, Rams-Skins died Red, Badgers-Skins, Shittim-Wood, Oil, Spices, sweet Incense, and precious Stones; all which must needs amount to a very great price. Nor is there in Scripture any mention made what the Workmanship of all these Materials cost.

The Tabernacle being finished, was reared up, Exod. 40.2. the first Day of the first Month, in the second year after their depar­ture out of Egypt, in which the Altar and all its Instruments was anointed and hallowed by Moses; and from thenceforth the Cloud of GOD rested upon the Tabernacle by Day, and in the Night Fire was in it; so that it became a Light to all the Camp, for the Glory of the LORD filled it.

Now follows another Offering of all the Princes and Elders of the Tribes, who brought for a free Gift at the Consecration of the Al­tar, 6 Chariots covered▪ and drawn by 12 Oxen; and in Vessels of Gold and Silver the weight of 120 Shekels of Gold, and 2400 Shekels of Silver, 36 Bullocks, Rams of a year old, and Kids of each sort 72, for Burnt-Offerings, for Sin-Offerings, and for Peace-Offerings.

The People (as aforesaid) were numbred from 20 years old and upwards but not the Levites. Therefore GOD commanded Mo­ses to number them from a Month old and up­wards; also the Priests and First-born amount­ing to 625850 Souls, besides Infants, and all under 20 years of Age, together with Maiden Children, which doubtless were a great number. And this obliges us to admire the wonderful Providence of GOD, that sustained for so long a time in such a Desert and barren place, so great a multitude of People.

In the 20th Day of the 2d Month of the 2d Year, the Cloud was taken up from off the Tabernacle of the Testimony, Numb. 10 11. moving at the Head of the Israelites, to­wards the Desert of Paran, and the Camp followed in the same Order as Moses had rank­ed them, making their 12th Encampment at Tabhera, and the Fire of the LORD burnt amongst them, and consumed them that were in the Rear of the Camp; because the People murmured at the tediousness of their Journey, and began to express a loathing of the Manna that was given them for Food, crying out for the Flesh, the Fish, the Onions, and other Food of Egypt; where­upon [Page 68] GOD sent them such numbers of Quails, that they became surfeited therewith, and died with the Meat in their Mouths, and therefore the place was called Kibroth-Taha­vah, that is, the Sepulchres of Covetousness, Numb. 11.24. and this so kindled the LORD's Anger against them, that he sent an exceeding great Plague amongst them.

From hence they came to Hatseroth, being their 13th Encampment; and here Aaron and Miriam, for murmuring against Moses were chastised; he by words from the LORD, and she with the Leprosie; for which she was shut out of the Camp 7 Days; after which they removed to Rithma, in the Wilderness of Paran, which was their 14th Encampment; and from hence the LORD commanded Mo­ses to send forth 12 Men as Spies to search the Land of Canaan, passing as far as Rehob, as you go to Hamath, near the Forest of Li­banus, and at the end of 40 Days they re­turned, bringing with them a bunch of Grapes on a Colt-staff or Bar, between 2 Men, with some other Fruits of the Country, for a de­monstration of the goodness and fertility thereof, relating it to be a Land flowing with Milk and Honey; but at the same time fright­ing the People with an ill report of the strength of the Country, and its walled Cities, and a suggestion of the Gigantick stature of the Inhabitants, which so discouraged them, that they again fell a murmuring, wishing they had died in Egypt, or that they were dead in the Wilderness, and were conspiring to choose themselves another Captain to lead them back into Egypt: But Joshua and Caleb, 2 of the 12 that were sent to search the Land, strove to appease and encourage the People, for which the Multitude were ready to stone them; whereupon GOD was provoked to Anger against them, and sware in his wrath, that except Joshua and Caleb, not one of the present Survivours of the deliverance from Egypt, should enter into the Land of Promise, and that he would detain them in the Wilder­ness as many Years, as the Spies had spent Days in their Journey, till all the present Ge­neration were dead who had seen all the won­derful works he had wrought over the Egyp­tians; but that their Children should enter into it, and possess it for an Inheritance, to­gether with Joshua and Caleb, Numb. 14. wherefore the People were sorry for what they had done, and (as in despair) offered to go up to the place the LORD had promised them; but Moses would not consent unto it, counsel­ling them to the contrary; yet obstinately they presumed to go up, though Moses and the Ark went not with them, and they were discomfited by the Amalekites and the Canaa­nites, who pursued and slew them even unto Hormah

Then the LORD ordered them, to turn a­gain towards the South, leading them about the Mountain of Seir for the space of 38 Years; during which time their Encampments were as followeth, their 15th at Rimmon-Parez, their 16th at Libnah, their 17th at Rissa, their 18th at Kchelatha, their 19th at Mount Shapher, their 20th at Haradah, their 21th at Makheloth, their 22th at Tachath, their 23th at Tharah, where Korah, Dathan and Abiram, for conspiring against Moses and Aaron, and stirring up a Rebellion in the People, were consumed, the Earth opening and swallowing them up alive, and the Men that were with them, and all their Families and Goods, with 250 of their Abetters, that offered false Incense, were consumed by Fire that came down from Heaven, Numb. 16. Hereupon the People murmured against Moses and Aaron, charging them with the death of GOD's People; but the LORD laid a severe and exemplary Punishment upon them, inso­much that he sent a Plague amongst them, that destroyed in one day no less than 14700 Persons; at which time the LORD command­ed Moses, to cause all the Princes of each Tribe to bring every one his Rod, and write thereon his Name, and put them before the Tabernacle of the Congregation, and to write Aaron's Name on his Rod, and to put it there also, and the Mans Rod whom the LORD should choose for Chief Priest should Bud; so on the Morrow Aaron's Rod was budded, and brought forth Blossoms, and bore ripe Al­monds, Numb. Chapters 16, and 17.

When the Israelites departed from Tharah, their 24th Encampment was at Mithka, their 25th at Hasmona, their 26th at Maseroth, their 27th at Benejaakan, their 28th at Hor­gidgad, their 29th at Jetbatha, their 30th at Abrona, their 31th at Hetsjon-geber, seated upon the Sea-shoar, where Solomons Fleet of Ships went to Ophir to fetch Gold, 1 King. 9.26. From Hetsjon-geber the Camp returned to the Desert of Zin, and made their 32d Encampment at Kadesh, where Miriam died [Page 69] and was buried, and where the People com­plaining to Moses for want of Water, GOD bid him speak to the Rock to produce it; but Moses, partly through weakness of Faith, and partly being disturb'd with the murmurings of the People, smote the Rock twice, and there came forth Water abundantly for them and their Cattle; but GOD being offended at him and Aaron for their Unbelief, told them, they should not bring the Congrega­tion into the promised Land.

At their departure from this place, they desired of the King of Edom passage through his Country, with promise to go peaceably without doing any injury; but being denyed, they made their 33th Encampment near the Mountain of Hor, where Aaron died in the 40th year from the Deliverance out of Egypt, being 123 years old, Numb. 13.38, 39. Whilst they were at Mount Hor, King Arad, a Canaanite, warred against them, but they overcame them, and destroyed their Cities.

From Mount Hor they turned round Idumea towards the Red Sea, and made their 34th Allodgment at Salmona; their 35th at Pu­non, where they again murmured against Moses, complaining, that they were glutted with Manna, for which they were chastised with Fiery Serpents; but GOD upon the ac­knowledgment of their Offence gave them a present remedy against this sore Plague, which was the setting upon a pole a Brazen Serpent, made by Moses, and by looking upon which Serpent every Person thus plagued was healed of his Wounds.

From Punon they passed to Oboth, where they took up their 36th Stage; their 37th upon the Coasts of Abarim, in the Confines of Moab; their 38th at the Brook Zered; their 39th at Dibon-gad; their 40th at Al­mon-Diblathaim, near Beer, where Israel sang for Joy, that they had found out Water, Numb. 21.17. Their 41th Encampment was in the Desert of Mattana; their 42d at Nahalel and Bomoth, in the Field of Moab, even to the top of Pisgah; from hence Israel sent Messengers to Sihon King of the Amo­rites, desiring leave to pass through his Coun­try; but on the contrary he raised an Army, and fought against him; but he was overcome, his Country taken from him, and all his People put to the Sword.

In this Encampment the Israelites com­mit Fornication with the Women of Moab, and Idolatry with Baal-Peor, which so kind­led the Anger of GOD against them, that 24000 Persons died of the Plague. After this GOD commanded Moses to number the People, and the Males of 20 years old and upwards, were 601630 besides the Levites, which were 23000, from a Month old and upwards, Numb. 26. But the LORD com­manded Moses to revenge himself on the Midi­anites, so he selected 1000 out of every Tribe, and he sent them against the Kings of Midian and slew them and all the Males, and took their Women and their Cattle, and all they had, and fired their Cities. He sent forth also and took Og King of Bashan, and his Country, and all the Land about Jordan, on this side.

Their 43d Encampment was at Bethjeshi­moth; their 44th at Abel-shittim, near Mount Pisgah, from the top whereof Moses being 120 years old, saw the promised Land, and there dying was buried by the LORD in a Valley over against Beth-Peor in the Land of the Moabites; Joshua the Son of Nun suc­ceeding him in the Government over the Israelites.

After Israel had mourned 30 days for Mo­ses, GOD commanded Joshua to pass over Jordan, and to take possession of the Promi­sed Land. Therefore Joshua sent out two Men to Jericho to spy the Land; who upon their return related all that they had seen, and all that had hapned to them; and then the whole Camp dislodged, and went from Sittim to Jordan, and there spent the Night. On the 3d day they received order to begin their passage over, and as soon as the Feet of the High Priests, who carried the Ark, were just upon the entrance into the River, the Water divided to make a path for them, and the Priests rested in the midst thereof, until all the People were past over. And Stones were taken up from the bottom of the River, one for each Tribe, which by the command of GOD were set up for a perpetu­al Monument at the place where they En­camped that Night, which was at Gilgal to­wards Jericho. Joshua also commanded them to pitch 12 Stones in the middle of Jordan, where the Priests Feet stood, there also to re­main for a Memorial for ever.

The LORD having thus brought the Chil­dren of Israel out of Egypt by his Mighty hand, through the Red Sea, and led them 40 years through several Deserts and Wilder­nesses, [Page 70] and now set them on the other side of Jordan, and gave them the Land of Promise; as to all the following particulars, how the Country was subdued, the Towns and Cities ta­ken, the Inhabitants slain, &c. you will find in Holy Scripture.

The Division which Joshua made amongst the Tribes, the Map represents, and according as GOD ordered by Moses, that as soon as the Land should come into their possession, there should be established Cities and Towns of Refuge, Exod. 21.13. Numb. 35.9. Deut. 19.1.2. Joshua giving notice to the People, dedicated to this use (Joshua 20.) Kad [...]sh in Galilee upon the Mountain of Nephthali, and Sichem upon that of Ephraim, and Kiriath-Arbath, which is Hebron, in the Mountainous part of Judea, and beyond Jor­dan to the East of Jericho, Bekar in the De­sert in the Plain of Reuben, and Ramoth in Gilead, of the Tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan for that of Manasses.

These Towns were for a Sanctuary to those who had slain any one by chance, or misfor­tune, and there to remain in safety against the Persecution of the Avenger of Blood, till the death of the High Priest, after which they were to be set at liberty, and to have free permission to return to their own Habitations.

These Towns are in the Map marked with a Cross on the Top, to the end the Reader may the more easily find them out.

The promised Land was divided by Joshua into 12 Lots, according to the Names of the 12 Tribes, of which two and a half betook themselves beyond Jordan, and the remain­ing nine and a half on this side of it, Jos. 13.7.8. Yet these Conquests were not so compleat, but that the Canaanites remained Canton'd in several places, as well for not having been subdued by the Israelites, as by a wise dispensation of the providence of GOD, who would by these Relicts of Enemies, keep his people in breath, and make them see the Rod, ready for their Chastisement, if they forsook their Duty. During the time of the Judges, the people of Israel were often dis­turb'd in their possession of the Country, be­ing sometimes Tributaries, and other while free; sometimes beating, and otherwhiles be­ing beaten, according as they kept to their Duty, or wandred from it.

David and Solomon brought it to its great­est Perfection, as well for having absolutely subdued what remained of intestine Enemies, at least as far as the confines of Phoenicia, as for having enlarged their Borders on the side of Idumca, Arabia and Syria. But the Monarchy was dismembred under Reboam the Son of Solomon, only the 2 Tribes of Juda and Benjamin remaining firm to him, when the other 10 Tribes sided with Jeroboam, and admitted him for their King; whence arose a distinction of the two Families and King­doms of Juda and Israel, which is taken no­tice of in the Chronology printed at the end of the New Testament.

This was ruined the first by Scalmaneeser King of Assyria, who transported the people elsewhere, and sent strange Colonies to possess it: The other was also overthrown by Nebu­chadnezar King of Caldea, who transported the sorrowful Remnants into Babylon: But Cyrus King of Persia restored to them their liberty at the end of 70 years, permitting them to return into Palestine, and there to rebuild their Temple, which they performed with many difficulties, occasioned by the dis­turbances from their ill Neighbours. They were much encreased under the Conduct of Nehemia and Esdras, to the time of Alexan­der the Great; and when Manasses, Brother of Jaddo the High Priest, obtain'd by the cre­dit of Sanballat his Father-in-Law, the con­struction of the Temple of Garizim, which served for a Standard to the Schism of the Samaritans, who retain'd a great footing in the Country, with much Animosity against the Jews.

After the death of Alexander, Judea be­came a Scene of War, which arose and long continued between the Lagides and the Celu­cides: And scarce was she delivered from both these, under the direction of the Maccabees; but by her own dissentions, and the Victori­ous Arms of the Romans in Asia, she fell un­der the power of these last, who transported the Crown to Herod the Great, who was as Crafty and Politick, as Cruel and Unnatural. In his time, which was that wherein our LORD and Saviour was born, Palestine con­sisted of 6 particular Provinces, which were called Judea, Samaria, Galilee, Iturea, Tra­chonite and Peree, or the Country beyond Jordan. All which Country is at present under the Turkish Government. We shall conclude this Discourse of Canaan, with an account of some Towns mentioned in the New [Page 71] Testament which our Saviour honoured with his presence, and First,

1. Nazareth is the place where our Sa­viour was conceived, and where 'twas decla­red by the Angel Gabriel to the Virgin Mary, betrothed to Joseph, who had there his abode, Luke 1.26, 27. Hither was our Saviour brought back, being a Child, at his return from Egypt, and this was the Country where he had his Education in, and was in danger of his Life, Luke 4.16. &c. And on this occasion he was called a Nazarite. Now Nazareth was a Town in the higher Galilee, in the Tribe of Nephthali, and not far from Mount Tabor.

2. Bethleh [...]m, called likewise Euphrat, a City of the Tribe of Juda, near which Rachel died, Gen. 35.19. Here our Saviour was born, and was worshipped by the Shepherds; and to this place the Wise Men from the East came with Presents. In this Town King David was born, and was here secretly anointed by Samu­el in the place of Saul, 1 Sam. 16.13.

3. Jerusalem once the Metropolis of all Judea, where our Saviour was carried 40 days after his Birth, to be there preserved in the Temple, Luke 2.22. and from thence car­ried into Egypt, to escape the fury of Herod, Matth. 2.13, 14. He here afterwards signa­lized himself by several Miracles, and was there condemned to die, and accordingly Crucified, &c.

4. Bethabara is the usual passage from Jordan, and perhaps the place where the Is­raelites past, to enter into the Land of Pro­mise, Jos. 3.16. Not far off the Mouth of this River, which loses it self in the dead Sea, St. John baptized, and where our Saviour was baptized by him, Matth. 3.13. John 1.28.

5. Cana, a City in Galilee, where our Sa­viour changed Water into Wine, John 21.7, 9, 21. Of this place St. Simon the Apostle surnamed the Canaanite, Matth. 10.4. As also of Nathaniel, John 21.2. We must not confound this place with two others of the same Name, the one in the Tribe of Asser, Jos. 19.3. The other in the Tribe of Ephra­im, Jos. 16.8.

6. Capernaum, a City seated on the Tiberian Sea-Coast, where our Saviour frequently re­sorted, and there paid the Tribute Money for himself and St. Peter, Matth. 17.14. He often taught there, and wrought several Miracles, on which account he sharply rebuked the Inhabitants, Math. 11.23.

7. Enon, a small Town near Salim, adjoyn­ing to Jordan, where St. John baptized when he had left Bethaba [...]a, as yielding Judea to our Saviour, and retiring towards Galilee, John 3.23.

8. Sichar, or Sichem, an ancient City of Samaria, where Dina the Daughter of Jacob was Violated, but cruelly revenged by her Brethren, Gen. 34. And here our Saviour in his Journey thro' the Country of Samaria to return into Galilee, had with the Samari­tan Woman the great and important Dialogue which we read of, John 4.

9. Bethsaida, a Town of Galilee, seated on the Lake not far from Capernaum, which was as it were the middle between Bethsaida and Chorazin; whence it hapned that these 3 places are comprehended together in the complaint of our Saviour, Math. 11.21, 23. And 'twas not far from Bethsaida, where they caught that great and miraculous draught of Fish, mentioned Luke 5 6.

10. Near Bethsaida is the Mountain where our Saviour preached that famous Sermon, called the Sermon on the Mount, Matth. 5.6, 7.

11. Naim a Town in Galilee, where our Saviour raised to Life the Widows Son, Luke 7.11.

12. Gerasa and Gadara are seated near together beyond Jordan, which give Name to the Country of the Gadarenians or Gerge­senians, where our LORD coming ashoar, after he had calmed that great Storm or Tempest which arose whilst he slept, he drove out from two possest Persons a Legion of Devils, which he permitted to enter into a herd of Swine, which violently ran into the Sea, and were drown'd, Math. 8.28.

13. Near Bethsaida is a Desert place, where our Saviour being retired, was followed by a great multitude, near 5000, which he fed with 5 Loaves, and 2 small Fishes, and there were left 12 Baskets full of Fragments, Mark 6.34. Luke 9.13. John 6.5.

14. Tyre, once a famous City for Traf­fick, whose Kings were in League with Da­vid and Solomon, and much contributed to the building the Temple at Jerusalem, there being oft mention made of this place in the Prophets, especially in Esau 23. and Ezek. 26.27. So there is also mention made of it in Math. 11.21, 22. Luke 6.7. Acts 21.3, 7.

[Page 72]15. Sidon a Maritime Town in Phaenicia, which is oft joyn'd with Tyre in the New Testa­ment; on the Frontiers of this Town and Tyre our Saviour healed the Daughter of the Ca­naanitish Woman, Matr. 15.21. And this Woman is termed a Canaanite, because the Tyrians and Sidonians were originally of Cana­an, and were never dispossest by the Israelites.

16. Our Saviour leaving the Coast of Tyre and Sidon, past thro' the middle of the Pro­vince named Decapolis, where he healed a Man Deaf and Dumb, Mark 7.31. and came to the Desert of Capernaum, where he fed 4000 with 7 Loaves, and some few Fishes, and 7 Baskets were filled with the Fragments, Matt. 15.32. Mark 8.1. &c.

17. Magdala, a Town seated on the Lake Genesareth, and probably that Mary Magda­len drew her Sirname from this place; our Saviour came here by Water, after the se­cond Multiplication of the Loaves, Matt. 15.39.

17. Cesarea de Philippi, seated on the foot of Libanus, and which before was called first Lais, afterwards Dan, a place very famous in the History of the Old Testament, and in particular for being one of the places where Jeroboam set up the false Worship, by which he made the 10 Tribes Revolt from the Ser­vice of the true GOD. Our Saviour being angry at the Pharisees, requiring of him a Sign from Heaven, embarkt at Magdala, and came by Water as far as Bethsaida, where he gave sight to one that was blind, Matt. 16.1. But parting thence, he came into the Territo­ry of Cesarea de Philippi.

18. Here it was according to the Report of Eusebius, that the Woman troubled with an Hemorrhoids, was healed by the only touch of our Saviours Garment, who had here raised a Statue, or Pillar after the Pagan manner,) in Memorial of this benefit.

19. Tabor, is a high Mountain in Galilee, not far from Nazareth, where Barac hereto­fore made his Assembly of his Troops against Sisera, Judges 46. And our Saviour parting from Cesarea de Philippi, returned again 8 days after, and was there Transfigured in the presence of 3 of his Disciples, Matt. 17.1. Mark 9.2.

20. Bethany, was a kind of Suburb of Je­rusalem, where Lazarus dwelt, with his two Sisters Mary and Martha, who was here raised up 4 days after his Death by Jesus Christ, John 11.1. And here was also made a Feast for our Saviour, and he was here Anointed for his Burial, John 12.1.

21. The Mount of Olives lies in the way from Bethany to Jerusalem, from which it was distant not above a Sabbath-days Journey, Acts 1.12. Our Saviour being come to the Feast of Tabernacles, retired at Night towards this Mountain, and in the Morning returned to the Temple, John 8.1, 2. From thence also he visibly ascended into Heaven, 40 days after his glorious Resurrection, Acts 1.12.

22. Jericho, called in Scripture the City of Palms, was the first that was possest by Jo­shuah in the Country of Canaan, Jos. 6.1. &c. The Waters of it were made wholsom by Elisha, 2 Kings 2.20. And our Saviour here restored 2 Blindmen to their sight, Matt. 20.30.

23. Ephraim, according to John 11.54. is the name of a Town where our Saviour re­tired after the Resurrection of Lazarus, to a­void the Ambushes of the Jews. And near to this Town was Baalhatsor, where Absolom killed Amnon, who had Ravisht his Sister, 2 Sam. 13.23.

24. Six days before the Passover, our Sa­viour return'd from Ephraim to Bethany, where the famous Supper was, as is mentioned in John 12.1. And the next Morning he came to Be [...]hphage, a Village in the cleft of the Mount of Olives, between Bethany and Jerusalem, whence he sets forth riding on the Foal of an Ass, to make his humble, tho' regal entrance into this great Town, Matt. 21▪ 8. Mark 11.8. John 12.12. The whole of the accomplish­ment of what had been foretold, Zach. 9.9.

25. Gethsemane, or the Fat-Valley, Esa. 28.1. This was a Farme or Garden, at the foot of the Mount of Olives, beyond the Brook Ce­dron, where our Saviour having eaten the last Passover, and instituted the Holy Sacra­ment of the Eucharist with his Disciples, had retired to Pray, and where he was taken un­der the Guidance of the Traytor Judas, Matt. 26.26. John 18.1.

26. Emaus, a Bourg distant about 60 Stades from Jerusalem, which is about 2 and a half hours travelling. Our Saviour the day be­fore his Resurrection, joyn'd himself to two of his Disciples, who went thither, and was there known by them in breaking of Bread, Luke 24.13. And was called Nicopolis.


DEUTERONOMY in Greek signifies a Second Law, or a Repetition of the Law, which Moses doth in this Book, making use of holy Exhortations and perswasive Motives to that purpose; so that it may be called, An A­bridgment of the Law. He wrote this Book during the two last Months of the 40th Year of the Israelites going out of Egypt, in the Plain of Moab, on the Frontiers of Canaan, and after that all the Rebellious were consumed in the Desert.

This faithful Servant of the LORD spent the rest of his Life in representing to them the pas­sages that hapned unto them in the Desert, there­by to instruct them in their Duty. First, He re­presents to them the great and manifold Benefits GOD had bestowed on them in their 40 Years Travels, with the just Punishments the rebellious Murmurers had drawn down upon them, there­by to bring them to a careful observance of GOD's Laws. Then he reiterates and explains to them, not only the Moral, but also the Ceremonial Laws, respecting their Religion, and the out­ward Service of GOD required of them, and the Judiciary or Civil Laws, with several Milita­ry Ordinances, with the Duties of Magistrates and Judges; inserting here and there some new Laws, with a very remarkable Prophecy of the chief Prophet, to wit, Jesus Christ. Then con­firming all these with excellent Promises of won­derful Blessings if they obey; and with terrible Menaces and Curses, if they should break the Covenant he had made with them, until Chap. XXXI. And last of all, He appoints Joshua to suc­ceed him, and solemnly delivers the Book of the Law to the Priests and Levites, ordering it to be laid up, and kept in the Sanctuary, and to be read at certain times to the People. He also com­posed and taught the Israelites an excellent Pro­phetical Hymn, wherein he foretels what should happen to them till the coming of Christ, and the calling of the Gentiles. He blesseth the 12 Tribes, and having taken a view of the Holy Land from the top of Mount Nebo; he dies, and is buried there by the LORD. The Israelites mourn for him, and JOSHUA (by GOD's Order) suc­ceeds him.

The CONTENTS of the Book of JOSHUA.

IN this Book are related the wonderful Works which the LORD wrote in confirmation of the Truth and Faithfulness of his Promises, af­ter the Death of Moses; in what manner he (under the Conduct of JOSHUA) brought the Israelites into Canaan, causing them to pass over Jordan dry-shod, and delivering into their hands all the Canaanitish Kings, with their Territories, Cities, and Towns, which Joshua divided a­mongst the nine Tribes and an half. Here we meet with a Relation of Achan's Sin, in sa­ving for himself some of the Spoil of Jericho, contrary to GOD's Command; for which Sin the Israelites were beaten by their Enemies, and he (with all that belonged to him) burnt with Fire. Here is also an account given, how Joshua set apart the seven Cities of Refuge as well as those allotted for the Levites; and likewise here is recited the Death of Joshua, who died aged 110 years, after he had denounced the Curse of GOD against the Israelites, in case they should be disobedient to his Law.

This Joshua was as well by Name, as by Place and Calling, an express Figure of Jesus Christ, who introduceth his own (which Moses could not do, the Law bringing nothing to perfection) to the place of their true Rest, that is, the Hea­venly Canaan. This History contains what past during the space of 17 Years, and bears the Name of Joshua, as chiefly treating of those il­lustrious Acts atchieved by him. It is not cer­tain who was the Penman of it; some think by some Prophet that lived after; others, by Elea­zar the High-Priest; and others (with more pro­bability) by Joshua himself, except that part which concludes the Book concerning his own Death and that of Eleazar, GOD having made use of him, as an Instrument to execute the great things herein related; and having also inspired and guided him by his Spirit in the recording of them, for edifying of the Church.

The whole Book of Joshua may be fitly divi­ded into three Parts; for the first 12 Chapters, set forth the great and miraculous Victories ob­tain'd by Joshua, under the influence of Divine Blessing; and from the 13th Chapter unto the 22d, the Division and Allotment of the Land amongst the Tribes of Israel, is very particularly set down. And last of all, here is recited the So­lemn Leave given by Joshua unto the two Tribes and half, to return to their Station and Inheri­tance allotted them beyond Jordan, and likewise the pious and earnest Exhortation of Joshua to all the People, together with the History of his Death, as also of that of Eleazar.


AFter that Balaam had made Israel to sin, GOD commanded Moses to avenge the Children of Israel of the Midianites before his death.The same year 2553 towards the latter end of the 40th year, after their coming out of Egypt. And accordingly he or­dered a thousand of e­very Tribe to be chosen for that Service, and Phineas to march at the Head of them; not questioning, but that the Zeal he had already witnessed for GOD, would draw down a Blessing upon the whole Army.

Neither was he deceived in this his ex­pectation; for these 12000 Men did entirely defeat the Midianites and their Princes, kill'd Balaam, who had been the Author of that detestable Counsel, burnt all their Cities, took their Women and little ones Captives, and the Spoil of all their Cattel and Goods.

After this Victory thus obtain'd, Moses went out to meet the Army, and seeing that they had spared the Women, he was very angry with the Officers for not killing them, who had been the chief Cause of their Destructi­on, and whom Balaam had made use of to ruin them. And therefore commanded them to kill all the male Children, and all the Wo­men, saving none alive but such as were Vir­gins; of whom there were found to the num­ber of 32000.

Moses afterwards gave to the Tribes of Reuben and Gad, with the half Tribe of Manasseh, a Possession on that side of Jordan: And because he was not to pass over that River, GOD commanded him to send for Joshua, and to give him the Charge of that Great People; which he did accordingly, and with many Words exhorted him, to be strong and of good Courage, in leading the People into the Land, which the LORD had pro­mised to them for an Inheritance for ever. He also by many reiterated Discourses, decla­red to the People the sum and substance of what GOD had order'd him to command them, in his Name, for the space of 40 Years, which he afterwards wrote down in a Book, which was put into the Ark of the Covenant, together with the Tables of the Law.

Finally, Having blest the Children of Israel, he went up to Mount Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, which is over-against Jericho, where the Lord gave him a View of the Land of Canaan, that is, all the Land of Gilead unto [...]aa, and all Naphtali, and the Land of E­phraim, and Manasseh, the Land of Judah unto the utmost Sea, and the South, and the Plain of the Valley of Jericho, &c. And the LORD said, This is the Land which I swear, to give to Abraham and his Seed; but thou shalt not enter into it, but be contented with the Prospect thereof,

Thus this great Saint died on that Moun­tain, being 120 Years of Age, and was won­derfully buried there; so that his Sepulcher was never known to this Day: And all the People mourned for so great and good a Prince, (who indeed had been no other than their common Father) thirty Days, and sub­mitted themselves, and were obedient to Jo­shua, whom GOD filled with the Spirit of Wisdom; but yet there never arose in Israel so great a Prophet as Moses, in whom a most incomparable Meekness and sweetness of Temper was joyn'd with a transcendent Zeal, and both of them under the Conduct of a Divine Wisdom.

His Faithfulness in his Ministry has been admir'd by all Saints. He rendred to GOD all that was his due, without omitting any part of his Duty to the People, and discharged his Function with respect to the People, without failing in that which he owed to GOD: His Life was made up of danger and continual toil and labour, and it ended in a Death which was a kind of Chastisement, and by which it seem'd, as if GOD had a mind to purifie the Vir­tue of that great Prophet to the highest degree.

Yet let us not think (saith S. Austin) that GOD would punish this his faithful Servant in his Anger, or that it was any great Evil for Moses to die at the Age of 120 Years, with­out entring into a Land, where so many wicked Men entred after his Death. He whom GOD thought worthy to see his Face one day in Hea­ven, could he think himself unhappy for not en­tring into that Land, which was only an out­ward Image of it?

But the Scripture (saith that Father) would hereby put us in mind, That those who are sla­vishly bound up to the Law of Moses, shall ne­ver enter into Heaven; and that we must pass over from the Law to Grace, if we ever hope to enter into the true Land of Promise, into which the true Joshua, that is JESUS CHRIST, o­pens a Passage for us through the River Jordan: that is, through the Sufferings and Afflictions of this World.

55 The Honourable Juliano, wife of Charles Boyle Esq, eldest son of the Rt. Honourable ye Lord Clifford, son & heyre to ye. Rt. Honourable. ye. Earle of Burlington. &.c. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
56 The Honourable George Cholmondeley Esq Leiutenant Collonel of their Matys. first Troop of Guards▪ & son of the Rt. Honble. Robert Lord Viscount Cholmondeley deceased. For ye Advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.

[Page 75]The Passage over Iordan.

Joshua makes the People pass over Jordan; the Waters whereof were dri­ed up as soon as the Priests, that carried the Ark, entred into it; the Waters, which came down from above, standing lifted up like a Mountain.

MOSES being dead, the People promised to obey Joshua in all things, whom GOD magnified in the sight of them all,Anno Mundi 2553 the first Month of the 41st year after their coming out of Egypt. by their Mira­culous Passage over the Ri­ver Jordan; which was car­ried on in this manner:

Joshua rose early in the Morning, and they moved from Shittim, and came to Jordan, he and all the Children of Israel, and lodged there before they passed over; and Joshua having assembled the People, commanded them to put themselves in a readiness to pass the River Jordan after three days, and on the 4th day the Officers went through the Host, com­manding the People, saying, When ye see the Ark of the Covenant of the LORD your GOD, and the Priests and Levites bearing it, that ye shall remove from your place, and go after it, yet so as to keep a distance of 2000 Cubits from it.

After this Joshua commanded the Priests and Levites that bare the Ark, to enter into the River, and to make a halt at the Brink of it. Jordan had no sooner perceiv'd the Pre­sence of the Ark, but the Waters which were below the Priests Feet, took their ordinary course to the Dead Sea; but those who were above them ran back towards their rise; and stood on heaps like a Mountain. Thus the People passed the River dry-shod, the Priests continuing in the River with the Ark till all the People were passed over.

Joshua, who had learnt of Moses, of how great importance it is, to testifie our grateful Acknowledgments to GOD, for the Favours we receive from him, would not that this miraculous Assistance (GOD had afforded them) should be pass'd over without leaving an eternal Monument of their Gratitude to the Divine Majesty. Accordingly he com­manded twelve chosen Men out of the twelve Tribes, to take each of them a Stone out of the midst of the River, in the very place where the Priests stood whilst the People past over; and that with those twelve Stones they should erect an Altar, to serve for a Memorial to all Posterity, of that miracu­lous Passage.

Besides this, Joshua order'd also 12 Stones to be set up in the midst of the River Jordan, in the place where the Feet of the Priests (which bear the Ark of the Covenant) stood, which continued there ever after. When these Orders were thus executed, and that all the People, and what belonged to them, were come over, Joshua commanded the Priests that car­ried the Ark to pass over also; who no sooner had set their Feet upon dry Land but the Wa­ters of Jordan (which had been thus long ar­rested by the Omnipotent Hand of GOD) fell down with Violence, and took their accusto­med Course to the Dead Sea. And thus GOD (by this great and stupendious Miracle) mag­nified Joshua in the Eyes of all the People.

This Miracle is a Figure of what GOD does throughout all Ages, when he makes his People enter into the Land of Promise, that is, into the Church: For this Passage of the River Jordan, is a Figure of Baptism, by the vir­tue and efficacy of which, the same Miracle is to this day still effected in Man, which was then done in that River; for he who is baptized, and who seconds his Baptism by a true Conver­sion, doth not permit his Waters, that is, the Affections of his Heart, to run in the ordinary Course and Channel they were went to run in. He will not suffer them any more to run into, and lose themselves in the Dead-Sea; that is, in the Bitterness and Corruption of this World; but on the contrary, the Change of his Heart, and of the Object of his Love, makes his Affecti­ons and Desires take a very different course from what they formerly did.

He finds by a miraculous effect of the Grace of GOD in him, that he is enabled to do vio­lence to himself, by making the Waters of his Love and Affections contrary to their natural Inclination and Tendency, to bound back and re­turn to their Source and Original; that is, to GOD, whose due they are, and who is the only Object, that deserves, as well as can satisfie, the Love and Affections of the immortal and highly dignified Soul of Man.


The Walls of Jericho fall down at the Sound of Trumpets, that went be­fore the Ark of the LORD.

THE first City that was to be mastered (after the passing of the River Jordan, was Jericho, The same Year 2553. before J. Christ, 1451. whither Jo­shua had already sent Spies) to make report of the condition and situation of it; who being discover'd by some of the Inhabitants, were like to run great dan­ger of their Lives, if the Charity of a Woman called Rahab, who had none of the best Re­port, had not done her utmost for the saving of them.

These Spies being return'd to Joshua, did not like those which Moses had sent 40 years before, discourage the People by their Report; but on the contrary greatly encouraged their Brethren, by telling them, that the City of Jericho was in so great a consternation, that it might be look'd upon as already theirs. The Fright wherewith they were seiz'd at the approach of the Israelites, and the Report they had heard of so many Miracles which GOD had wrought in favour of them, made them very careful to secure themselves by all possible Precautions, and supposing none more conducive to that end, than the strength of their Walls they endeavour'd to make them impregnable.

But GOD shewed Joshua a way, whereby (without any Machines or Violence used) he should lay their Walls level with the ground. He commanded him to make all the People to compass the City for seven days together, the Priests going before them and blowing their Trumpets; that on the seventh day, when the Priests sounded louder and shriller than ordi­nary, all the People should answer them with a great Shout, promising him, that immedi­ately thereupon the Walls of Jericho should fall flat to the Ground; which came to pass accordingly.

GOD charged Joshua also, that they should not meddle with any thing that was in the City; but it should be look'd upon as ac­cursed; which Joshua gave also in strict charge to the People, lest any of them, by their Covetousness, might be the cause of mis­chief to the whole Congregation.

He took care also to put the People in mind of saving Rahab, and recommended that matter to the Spies, whose Lives she had sa­ved, to secure her and all that belonged to her, and to bring her to the Camp, where she might meet with the same Kindness she had before shewed to them.

This was the end of Jericho and her Inhabi­tants, who trusted in the height and strength of their Walls, saw them to their unexpressible astonishment laid level with the Ground, at the sound of Rams-horns, and the Shouts of the Israelites.

This Miracle was the Figure of a Mystery the Fathers oft insist upon: They tell us, that the sound of these Trumpets very lively sets forth to us, the sound of the Preachers of the Gospel, which at the same time cause a Joy in the Hearts of all true Israelites; but strike with Terror and Amazement all such as op­pose them.

Nothing (saith St. Ambrose) contributes more to the making of the People of GOD victorious over their Enemies, than when care is taken to animate them by the preaching of the Word of GOD, and by the Sound of the Trumpets of Jubilee; that is of the Grace of GGD in par­doning their Sins. This holy Joy, shed abroad in their Souls and Hearts, by the preaching of the Word, is all their strength, as the holy Pro­phets witness.

Jericho continued impregnable, as long as the Priests were silent; but when once they began to blow their Trumpets, and that the People an­swer'd them by their Shouts of Joy, immediately her proud Walls and lofty Towers were levell'd with the Ground.

In like manner (saith St. Ambrose) will Chri­stians be victorious over Devils, and all the Pow­ers of Darkness, when the Priests of the New Law of Grace, sound forth to them the holy Truths and Mysteries of the Gospel, which fill their Hearts with Joy, which teach them to sigh and long for Heaven, and to trample the World under their Feet, looking upon it as another Jericho, that is as a City devoted and accursed of GOD, which therefore they cannot look upon any other way than with horror; so far are they from being in love with it.

58 The Honble. George Cholmondeley Esq Leiutenant Collonel of their Matys. first Troop of Guards, & son of the Rt. Honble. Robert Lord Viscount Cholmondeley deceased For ye Advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.


Joshua after the Destruction of Jericho, sends out a Party to take Hai, who are beaten back with loss, because of Achan's Sin; but after Punishment inflicted upon him, he takes the City and sets it on Fire.

SOon after the Taking of Jericho, followed the destruction of Hai. And forasmuch as this City was not near so considerable as Jericho, The same year, 2553. some of the Officers represented to Joshua, that it was needless to employ the whole Army to take so inconsiderable a place, two or three thousand Men being a suffici­ent quantity for that service.

Joshua satisfied with their Reasons, gave order accordingly; but he was strangely sur­priz'd, when expecting to see his Troops re­turn Victorious, he had the News brought him of their Defeat.

Joshua being wonderfully afflicted with this Disaster, rent his Cloaths, and prostrated himself before the LORD, and not being able to bear this disgrace his People had sustained, which reflected upon GOD himself, he (in the bitterness of his Soul) made his Complaints thereof to GOD in Prayer; who answered him, that the Sin of Israel had been the cause of this their shameful Defeat, and that the Accursed Thing which was in the midst of them, had made him withdraw his favourable Assistance, and thereby expos'd them to their Enemies; that therefore he should take care to sanctifie the People, and to remove the Ac­cursed Thing from amongst them, that he might afford them his Protection, as formerly.

Whereupon Joshua assembled the People, and having acquainted them with the occasi­on of their Defeat, he ordered Lots to be cast, and the Lot fell on the Tribe of Judah, and amongst all the Families of that Tribe, it fell upon the Family of Zerah, and at last upon Achan, whom Joshua exhorted to confess the Fact, and give glory to GOD.

Achan seeing his Crime so miraculously dis­covered, thought it was to no purpose any longer to conceal any thing; he confest (at the taking of Jericho) he had been tempted to take a goodly Babylonish Garment, with two hundred Shekels of Silver, and a Wedge of Gold, which he had hid in his Tent under ground: So Joshua sent some to fetch the things he had mentioned from thence, which was done accordingly; and at the same time ordered Achan, with his Wife and Children, and all that he had, to be brought to the Valley of Achor, where they were stoned, and their Bodies, and all that belong'd to them, afterwards burnt with Fire.

GOD's Wrath being appeased by this Ven­geance, he commanded Joshua to go up and take Hai, and advised him to lay an Ambush behind the City, and then to go forth with the rest of his Army, and be a feigned Flight, to draw the Inhabitants out of the City, that they might be enclosed between the Ambush and the Body of his Army.

This Stratagem had an answerable Success, for the Inhabitants transported with Joy to see the Israelites flee before them, left the City to pursue them; but soon after looking back and seeing their City on Fire, and themselves enclosed between their Enemies, their Hearts failed them, and the Israelites returning upon them, destroyed them, not leaving one alive.

Thus the loss and disgrace of GOD's Peo­ple, was repaired by the Death of Achan, whose Covetousness had prov'd so fatal to many.

S. Chrysostom upon this occasion laments the unhappiness of the Church, which often­times by the Covetousness of one Man, who has violated the Law of GOD, is exposed to the effects of GOD's Wrath; and he looks up­on them as obdurate and insensible, who (thô they see wicked Men abound every where) yet are without any fear, or the least apprehension of danger from them. Where­fore he most earnestly exhorts all Chri­stians, to be careful to separate themselves from Sinners

'Tis now (saith that Father) a hard matter to to keep our selves clear of the Curse of Jericho. Indeed, happy are we, if we retain nothing in our selves of the Corruption and Lusts of the World: But thô Men can see nothing in or about us of the Accursed Spoils of Jericho, no more than the Is­raelites could see in Achan; yet it is to be fear­ed, that GOD, and his Holy Angels, may dis­cover that in us, which Men cannot. And more­over, we must take great care, that after we have put our selves out of danger of destroying our selves by our own Sins, we do not expose our selves to the hazard of perishing by the contagion of other Mens Crimes and Vices.


Joshua pursuing his Enemies, makes the Sun stand still till their total Defeat.

ALL the Kings of Canaan understanding how the Jews had dealt with Jericho and Hai, About the end of the same year 2553. leagued them­selves together with a resolution to oppose the Israelites with their joint Forces, who were now become very formidable.

But the Gibeonites (better advis'd than the rest) foresaw the insignificancy of all these their Leagues and Confederacies, by reason of the miraculous Successes always attending that People; and therefore not trusting in their Strength, they make use of their Wits; and accoutring some of their Inhabitants in old Habiliments, they sent them to Joshua; who appearing before him, pretended themselves to be Ambassadors come from a far Country, to make a League with them.

Joshua at first, seeming to suspect some Deceit, enquir'd from whence they came; but they continuing in their former Story, (for proof whereof they shewed their old Shoes, mouldy Bread, and worn Garments) he was at last persuaded to make peace with them. Thus without asking Counsel of the LORD, he made a League with them, and confirm'd it by Oath.

Three days after this Imposture was disco­ver'd, and the Israelites finding that they were their Neighbour, began to murmur against the Princes, who had concluded the League, and would needs have exterminated them notwithstanding, had not Joshua and the Princes represented to them the Sacredness of the Oath they had sworn to them. So Joshua only condemned them to perpetual Servitude, making them Hewers of Wood, and Drawers of Water, for the service of the Tabernacle, and the whole Congregation.

But the Gibeonites had no sooner by Craft thus saved themselves from the hands of the Israelites, but they were ready to be made a Victim to their Neighbours Revenge, if Joshua himself had not timely come to their assistance. For Adoni-zedek King of Jerusalem, hearing that the Gibeonites had made Peace with Israel, began to consider them as Enemies, and the rather, because Gibeon was a great City, and the Inhabitants, Men of Valour; wherefore he sent unto four of his Neighbour Kings, desi­ring them to joyn their Forces with him, in order to destroy the Gibeonites, who had no other Refuge in this their extremity, except that of Joshua's kindness, and the Courage of the Israelites.

Neither were they deceiv'd in their Hopes; for Joshua being inform'd of their Design, marched to their assistance, and defeated the five Kings; and because the declining of the Day was like to have hindred them from a further pursuit, Joshua commanded the Sun to stand still till he had avenged himself of his Enemies; the Sun immediately obeyed by a Miracle (unparallel'd before or after) and hasted not to go down till they had utterly defeated all their Enemies; for the LORD hearkned to the Voice of his Servant.

Men are apt to admire these outward Mi­racles, (say the Fathers) and that not without reason, forasmuch as they are visible Instances of the Divine Omnipotence. The Sun (saith S. Ambrose) acknowledg'd in Joshua the Power of Jesus Christ, who many Ages after was to make the true Sun stand-still; that is to say, the Light and Heat of Truth, which was decli­ning very fast, and ready to be for ever extin­guish'd, and to leave the World expos'd to the horrour of Eternal Darkness.

But we are not to look for these sensible Mira­cles in the Church now; the Pastors of the Church do not now endeavour to stop the Course of the Sun in the Heavens, but the Course of Concupiscence in the Heart.

Of what avail was it to Joshua (saith that Father) to stop the great Light of Heaven, when at the same time he could not repress Covetousness upon Earth? He commanded, and the Sun obey'd, that he might have time to pro­secute his Victory; but he could not command the Covetousness of Achan, who lost him a Victory, and made his Army shamefully to flee before their Enemies. We cannot but acknow­ledge, that this is one of the greatest Mira­cles of the Old Law; but those of the New, tho' they do not so much dazle the outward Eye, yet they are incomparably greater. As for In­stance, When a Soul that has been possessed by Devils, and transported to abominable Excesses, by the Violence of his Passions, does all on a sud­den return to GOD, like the Prodigal to his Fa­ther, and having torn himself from the World and himself, entertains no Desires, but what serve to waft him towards Heaven.

59 Sr. Thomas Cooke of the Parish of Hackney in the County of Middlesex Knight. For ye Advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.

The CONTENTS of the Book of JUDGES.

THis Book contains an excellent History of the state of the Israelites, as well Ecclesiastical as Civil, from the Death of Jo­shua, till the Government and High-Priesthood of Eli, under the Conduct of the JUDGES, so called, not because they exercised the ordinary Jurisdiction amongst the People (as commonly the word JUDGE imports;) but because they were extraordinarily raised up by GOD, ac­cording as the present state of things requir'd it (sometimes out of one Tribe, sometimes out of another) and endowed with his Spirit of Wisdom and Magnanimity, to maintain his Rights, and those of his People, and victori­ously to vindicate and assert them from the Injustice and Tyranny of their Oppressors, as likewise to restore the Purity of his Worship, when it was alter'd or corrupted, to defend their Liberties, and the Holy Law they had received from GOD, and to assist them with Counsel and Deed, in all their Difficulties and Exigences.

First of all therefore, in this Book are Re­corded the several Wars the Israelites were engag'd in after Joshua's Death, by the express command of GOD, against the Gentil Inhabi­tants, yet remaining in the Land of Canaan, in order to their utter destruction and exter­mination; in which case they for the most part were so backward and neglectful, that the LORD being offended thereat, suffer'd many of those Gentil Nations to remain in the Land, for a Trial and Punishment of his People.

True it is, that the Israelites for a long while retain'd the Purity of the Divine Wor­ship amongst them, as long as those brave and pious Elders lived, who had been Eye-witnesses of the miraculous Acts of the LORD, by the hand of Joshua; but after their Death we find here recorded, how the People abusing their Liberty, Peace and Prosperity, fell from time to time into Heathen Idolatry, and a most prodigious corruption of Manners, as is oft mention'd in this Book, not only in general terms, but whereof also several abominable and tragical instances are set down in the 17, 18, 19 and 20th Chapters, to serve as a Mirror, not only of the Wickedness and Corruption of that People, but likewise of the just indignation of GOD, and the severity of his Vengeance.

Moreover here is set forth, how that GOD being provoked at the frequent Backsliding of his People, did most sharply reprove, and severely punish them, actually delivering them up into the hands of divers of their Enemies; as of Cu­sham King of Mesopotamia, Eglon King of Moab, Jabin King of the Canaanites; also into the hands of the Philistins; of the Midianites, Amalekites, and other Eastern People; and of the Ammonites, &c. who for a long time afflicted and oppressed Israel. But yet notwithstanding, when they in their anguish and sore distress did seriously return to the LORD (renouncing their Idolatry and Perversness, groaned after him, and fervently call'd upon him for his Grace an [...] Assistance) he was mov'd with Compas­sion, shewing himself as true and faithful in performing his Promises, as he had been in executing his Threats and Menaces, and often­times delivered them by the Hand of the ge­nerous Instruments of his own raising; such as were Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar, Deborah and Barak, Gideon, Jephtha and Sampson.

And as they soon after forgat these signal Deli­verances the LORD had wrought for them, and returned to their first dissolution and Idolatry, they were afresh chastized by the LORD, who notwithstanding most mercifully delivered them again, as soon as they returned themselves to him with all their Hearts.

To the History of Gideon, we find here also joyned the Tyrannical and Unjust Government of Abimelek, who Reigned 3 Years; at the end of which he received his just recompence at the Hand of GOD.

This Book also makes mention of 5 Judges, whose Wars are not set down; to wit, Thola, Jair, Ebsan, Edon and Abdon.

This whole History may be of use to inform us, That tho' the Church of GOD may fall into divers Corruptions, yet he always takes a very particular care, to raise them again from their Apostacy, and that he oft makes use of those to punish and chastize his People, who have been the occasion of their Sins; and that he does not chasten them with a design to destroy them, but to make them return to him by true Repentance; and that he is always ready to help and deliver them when they do so.

This Book (according to the account of some) contains the History of 299, or 300 years; that is, from the Year since the Creation of the World, 2511, or 2810.

The Book of RUTH is only a continuation of Judges, and bears that name of Ruth as par­ticularly treating of her, which being at large taken notice of in the Discourses, Numb. 74, 75. the Contents of that Book are here omitted.

The Punishment of Adoni-bezek.

Joshua's Death. King Adonibezek being overcome by the Jews, they cut off his Thumbs and great Toes, as himself had done to 70 Kings.

THus Joshua defeated his Enemies; the Heavens by a miraculous Solstice, contri­buting to his Victory; and thus he proceeded in a continued course of successful Expeditions, as long as any of his Enemies were able to make any resistance against his Victorious Arms.

In this manner the far greater part of these Idolatrous Nations were destroy'd in six years time, the Scripture counting no less than one and thirty Kings, that were conquer'd by this Couragious General of the Israelites. How­ever, some of the ancient Inhabitants conti­nued to dwell among the Jews, to keep them in Breath, that they might not degenerate through Sloth and Luxury, as also for a Trial of their Obedience to GOD, who made the Remnant of these Idolatrous Nations, the Instruments of his Vengeance against his own People, whenever they provoked him to An­ger by their Sins.

After that Joshua had thus made a Con­quest of the Country, by the wonderful blessing of GOD upon his Arms and Valour, he distributed it amongst the Tribes, with so much Equity and Justice, as cannot sufficiently be admired: And having atchiev'd all these glo­rious Actions, to which he had been appointed by GOD himself,Anno Mundi 2570. before Christ 1414. he assembled all the People together before his Death, as Moses also had done, and repeated to them the great things GOD had done for them, conjuring them in a most pathetical manner, to worship no other GOD, but the LORD alone; and concludes his Discourse with these remarkable Words; And if it seem evil to you to serve the LORD, chuse this day whom you will serve; whether the Gods which your Fathers served, that were on the other side of the Flood, or the Gods of the Amorites, in whose Land ye dwell; but as for me and my House, we will serve the LORD, And soon after died in Peace, being 110 years old, and all the People mourned for him.

He had the happiness that during the whole time of his Government the Jews were not in the least tainted with Idolatry, nor transported to any Rebellious murmurings against GOD.

The many Battels Joshua fought against divers Kings, to put the People of GOD into possession of the Land of Promise, gave the Fathers occasion to observe, That we cannot become the Heritage and Portion of the LORD, without destroying an Enemy we have within us.

All of us are born Slaves and Tributaries to the Canaanites and Amorites, that is, to De­vils; and therefore it is of necessity that we be Regenerated, to the end that all that belongs to the Devil may utterly be destroyed, and rooted out of us before we can become the Kingdom and Inheritance of the LORD.

The Tribe of Judah was the first after Joshua's Death, that signaliz'd themselves in exterminating the Idolaters that remained yet amongst them; Caleb, who was a Prince amongst them, being their Leader in these Expeditions.

Adoni-bezek was the first that felt the effects of their Courage; for having set upon him, they utterly defeated, and took him Prisoner in the pursuit. There was one thing remarkable in the Death of this Prince, viz. That the Israelites cut off his Thumbs and his great Toes; by which means he was compelled to confess the equity of the Divine Vengeance upon him, who had in like manner treated 70 Kings, and in this condition made them gather their Meat under his Table.

After this his publick Acknowledgment of the Divine Justice, which as well lays hold on Crowned Heads, as on the meanest Subjects, he was brought to Jerusalem, where he died, leaving a Memorandum to all Kings (as the Fathers observe) how true that word of our Saviour is, That according to the measure we mete out to others, it shall be measured to us again; and that it is often verified upon Kings themselves, as well as their Subjects; and if they should chance to escape this Retaliation here in this Life, where Adoni-bezek justly met with it, they may have reason to fear it will be their Lot in the Life and World to come, where they will not fail of falling into the hands of that Judge, who here in this World has declared to them, by the Mouth of the wisest of Kings, That the great and mighty Men of the Earth shall be mightily tormented, if they abuse the Power they are intrusted with, for the glory of GOD, and for the good of their Subjects.

60 Mr. Francis Calvert Cittizen and Vphoulster alias Vphoulder of London. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
61 Madam Bridget Dawes, daughter of Nicholas Dawes of the Citty of London Gentleman. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


Jael killeth Sisera, by driving a Nail into his Temples.

AFter the Death of Joshua, and the Eld [...]rs (which out-lived him some 15 years, or thereabouts) the Israe­lites fell into great dis­orders,Anno Mundi 2719. before Christ 1285. thereby making it appear, that the happiness of Souls doth oft depend upon the Wisdom of their Governours and Pastors, and that none are more unhappy than those who will needs guide themselves. For the Jews having no Commander in chief over them, e­very one of them did what seem'd good in his own Eyes: And from this Licentiousness, fell into manifold Sins, and by means of them into Slavery and Bondage; whereupon when in this their sore distress they betook them­selves in earnest Prayers to GOD, he in his Mercy raised up Captains to deliver them who were called Judges.

After the Death of Othniel (who was Ca­lebs Grandchild and Successor) Ehud and Shamgar, GOD conferr'd the Government of the People upon a Woman called Deborah; who made it appear, that every Instrument is good in the hand of the LORD, when he pleases to make use of it.

During the Government of this Woman, Ja­bin King of Canaan declared War against the Jews, and sent out an Army to fight them un­der the command of Sisera his General. De­borah on this occasion being fill'd with the Spirit of GOD, gave as great Marks of her Courage in War, as she had formerly given of her Prudence in times of Peace; and in the first place sent for Barak, whom GOD had made choice of to Head his People against Sisera; but Barak assured her, that he would never charge himself with that Command, except she would march along with him.

As soon as the Day of the Battel was come, and that Deborah had commanded Barak to set upon Sisera with an Army of 10000 Men, GOD struck the Hearts of their Enemies with a Panick Fear, and general consternation, insomuch as Sisera himself, smit with the same Terror, was forc'd to flee away on foot, whilst the Israelites discomfited, and cut to pieces all his Army.

As Sisera was thus endeavouring to save himself by Flight, Jael the Wife of Heber, seeing him draw near to her Tent, went out to meet him, and desir'd him to come and rest himself with her; which Invitation he gladly accepted of, and having drunk a draught of Milk, laid himself down to sleep, Jael perceiving him fast asleep, took a Nail, and struck it with a Hammer into his Temples, fastning his Head to the ground: And as Ba­rak was in pursuit of him, Jael desired him to enter into her Tent, where she shew'd him Sisera lying dead upon the ground.

Deborah after the Fight sang a Hymn of Praises to GOD, for the glorious Victory vouch­safed to his People, wherein she highly extols and commends the Wisdom and Courage of Jael.

Thus as one Woman began this War, so another finished it; and both of them were il­lustrious instances, that GOD can bestow upon Women themselves (whensoever it pleases him,) as well as upon Men, the Courage and Conduct necessary for the Atchievement of the greatest Enterprizes. For we see Deborah here keeping that People in Obedience and full Subjection, whose murmurs even Moses himself (that won­derful Man of GOD) could not appease; she had the honour of being the first Soveraign Go­verness that ever GOD set over his People; during whose Administration they wanted none of the Advantages they might have expected under the Conduct of the greatest Heroes.

She appointed Generals her self, determin'd the Numbers of their Forces, appointed Quarters for the Army, fix'd the Day of Combat, and sent forth Barak, not so much to a Fight, as to a cer­tain Victory. And this General, who lookt upon this holy Widow as the Angel of the LORD, per­swaded himself, that the happy Success of his Arms did depend upon her Presence, and therefore would not stir a foot without her.

The Fathers in their Reflections on these great Examples, observe, that there is nothing truly great upon the Earth, but what is founded on the Spirit of GOD: That the most Coura­gious Men, become weak as Women, when left to themselves; and Women more magnani­mous than Men, when they are full of GOD; and that then that word of S. Paul is verified, that GOD oft chooses the foolish things of the World to confound the Wise, the Weak to con­found the Strong, and the things that are not, to confound those that are, that no Flesh may glory before the LORD; who alone is, and there is none besides him; and to whom alone the glory of all that is Good or Great in the Creatures doth belong.


Gideon is called by GOD, to deliver the Jews from their Enemies. He offers a Sacrifice upon a Rock, from whence Fire com [...]s forth and consumes it.

AFter the Death of Deborah, the Jews continuing without any Government, gave themselves up to that Licentiousness in sinning, as caused GOD to deliver them into the Hands of the Midianites for the space of 7 years. The extreme oppression they suffe­red from their Enemies, made them have re­ [...]ourse to GOD, who hearing their Prayers, was mov'd with Compassion, and resolv'd to deliver them.

Accordingly he sends an Angel to Gideon, to acquaint him, That he had chosen him to be the Deliverer of his People,Anno Mundi 2759. b [...]fore Christ 1245. who saluted him with these Words, GOD be with thee, thou mighty Man of Valour. Gideon surpriz'd at this un­look'd for Salutation and Message, represent­ed to the Angel the meanness of his Con­dition, and that his Family being one of the most inconsiderable Families in Israel, he was no ways fitted for so high an Employment. But GOD answered him, That he himself would be with him, and that the vast Army of the Midianites should flee before him as one Man.

Gideon after this requested the Angel to give him a sign, whereby he might be assured of the truth of the things declared to him, and earnestly entreated him to stay till he had pre­pared something for him to eat. The Angel having consented to his Request, Gideon im­mediately made ready a Kid, and unleavened Cakes, and having put the Flesh in a Dish, and the Broth in a Pot, he brought it out unto the Angel under the Oak, and presented it to him. But the Angel [...]ad Gideon take the Flesh, and the unleavened Cakes, and lay them upon a Rock that was hard by; which being done, the Angel touch'd them with the end of the Staff that was in his hand, where­upon Fire came out of the Rock and devoured the Meat-Offering; and at the same time the Angel disappeared.

Gideon perceiving by these Marks, that the Party he had been speaking with was an An­gel of the LORD, was struck with Terror, as apprehending he must die, because he had seen an Angel: But GOD having assur'd him to the contrary, commands him to go and destroy the Altar of Baal, to cut down the Grove that was about it, and afterwards to build an Altar to the true GOD, upon the Rock, where he had seen his Offering ▪ consu­med, and offer upon it a Bullock of seven years old, for a burnt Sacrifice unto the LORD, with the Wood of the Grove he had cut down.

Gideon executed this Divine Order in the Night time, for fear of being discover'd; and the next Morning, when enquiry was made, who had done this outrage to Baal, and that it was known that Gideon was the Man, they pressed his Father to deliver him up into their hands, that they might kill him: But his Father sa­ved him from their hands, boldly telling them, that if Baal were a GOD, he had best avenge himself for the Affront done to him in pulling down his Altar, and not put Men to that Drudgery. Gideon being thus saved from the Malice of those who sought his Life, for the Contempt he had cast upon Baal, was ever after called Jerub-Baal.

Gideon, by his Example, teacheth all Pa­stors, That the first thing they ought to do, after they have taken upon them the conduct of Souls, is, to be ready to hazard their Lives in obedi­ence to GOD, and for the destroying of Idols. And that wonderful Sacrifice, by which he was assured, that GOD had call'd him to be the Go­vernour of his People, was an admirable Fi­gure of the Sacrifice of Jesus Christ: And it is upon this account that the Scripture takes notice, that Gideon offered it upon a Rock, which was an Emblem of our blessed Saviour: For from this mystical Rock proceeds the Fire that consumes the Sacrifice, that is to say, the Fire of the Holy Ghost, which the Son of GOD has by his Death procur'd for us, to consume in us the Flesh of the Kid, that is, the Flesh of Sin; and the Broth of that Flesh, that is, the corrupt Affections that lie hid in our Hearts.

The great Mystery (saith St. Ambrose) which this History of Gideon points at, is, That all Sacrifices were to cease one day, and that there should be no other, but that of Jesus Christ, which alone is abundantly sufficient to make ex­piation for all our Sins; and which makes the Sacrifices that the Faithful offer unto GOD ac­ceptable and well-pleasing to him, throughout all Ages, when they present their Bodies, Hearts and Desires, as a living and holy Sacrifice un­to him, which is their reasonable Service.

62 The Honourable Sr. Richard Onslow of Clandon in the County of surrey▪ Baronet & etc. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
63 The Right Worshipfull Sr. Richard Haddock Knight Comptroller of their Majestyes Navy Royall. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


Gideon obtains of GOD the Miracle of the Fleece, for a sign that he had chosen him to be the Deliverer and Avenger of his People.

WHen Gideon knew that GOD would make use of him, to be the Comman­der of his People, by the Fire that came forth from the Rock, and consum'd his Offering, he began to cast about, how he might best ac­complish the Deliverance of Israel, from the Tyranny under which they groan'd. Where­fore being inform'd that the Midianites, Ama­lekites, and other neighbouring Nations, were gathered together against Israel, the Spirit of GOD came upon him, and sounding the Trum­pet, Abiezer was gathered after him: He sent Messengers also throughout Manasseh, Ashur, Ze­bulon and Nephthali, and they came up to joyn with him: And thus without any op­position, he who was but a private Person, and of a mean Family too, saw himself Commander in chief of a great Army, being obeyed and respected by all as their Prince.

But Gideon perceiving himself arriv'd to this high degree of Power and Authority, was not thereby puft up in the least; but remembring that he held that Station, only from and un­der GOD, he rather appeared so much the more humble; and the distrust he had of him­self encreased even to excess; for not being satisfied with the first Miracle GOD had wrought in favour of him, or the Courage wherewith he found himself extraordinarily inspired, and fitted for the great Undertakings to which GOD had called him, he suspended the execution of his Designs, till GOD had given him fresh repeated Assurances of the Choice he had made of him, to command and deliver his People.

In which thing, as St. Ambrose observes, he did not act more for his own satisfaction, than he did for our Instruction▪ and to teach us this important Lesson, That we must not too easily suffer our selves to be perswaded, that GOD has called us to far more holy Employments, than were those which Gideon was called to at that time.

Gideon then earnestly begs of GOD, to give him a fresh assurance of his Divine Call, to be the Captain and Redeemer of his People, saying to the LORD, Behold I will put a Fleece of Wool in the Floor, and if the Dew be on the Fleece only, and it▪ be dry on all the Earth, then shall I know that thou wilt save Israel by my Hand, as thou hast said; and it was so: for when he arose in the Morning, he wringed out of his Fleece a Bowl full of Wa­ter. But his humble Fear and distrust be­ing not yet dissipated, he besought GOD once more (and said, Let me prove, I pray thee but this once with the Fleece; Let it now be dry only upon the Fleece, and upon all the Ground let there be Dew, GOD also performed according to his Desire, and by both these Miracles left him no shadow for a Doubt, but that he was indeed appointed by GOD to deliver Israel from their Enemies.

These Miracles (according to the Judgment of the Fathers) were an apt and lively repre­sentation of the Divine Dispensation and Con­duct, with regard to the Jews, and afterwards to the Church of the Gentiles. Formerly his Grace and Favours were appropriated, and as it were, confined to the Jewish Church, which received the Dew from Heaven, whilst the rest of the Nations of the World continued in a barren dryness, burnt and scorch'd by the heat of their Lusts, and of the Divine Anger.

Whereas now by means of a contrary Miracle, the Church of GOD, scatter'd over the Face of the whole Earth, hath in abundance received the Heavenly Dew, wherewith GOD hath wa­tered it, whilst the Land of Judea is all dry and parched, and whilst her unthankfulness for the many Benefits GOD had bestowed upon her, (which only serv'd to make her proud and wan­ton, instead of humbling her) has made her un­worthy to partake of the Mercy of Jesus Christ.

Moreover these Miracles teach us; That the Grace of GOD is a kind of Heavenly Dew, with­out the continual supply of which our Souls are in the same condition, in which we see a dry and barren Ground is, that is parched with the scorching heat of the Sun, and without any re­lief from the Rain and Dew of Heaven, and by this means is condemn'd to an eternal sterility and unfruitfulness. Wherefore Christians should make it their first and great business and care to obtain the Grace of GOD, without which all the Honours, Pleasures, and Riches of this World, cannot exempt them from being in the same con­dition in the sight of GOD, as is a piece of Ground that is destitute of the Rain and Dew of Hea­ven, that is altogether useless, barren and unpro­fitable to GOD or Man.


GOD commands Gideon to lead his Army to the River Jordan, and gives him a Token whereby he might know those with whom he was to fight the Midianites.

THese two sensible Miracles having assu­red Gideon as well of his Divine [...]all to command the People, as of Success and Victory against his Enemies; The same Year 2759. he could no longer re­fuse to obey the Command of GOD, or to ex­press as much readiness to execute his Designs, as he had shewed backwardness to undertake them at first. And having in a short time raised a great Army, consisting of 32000, he encamped himself near the Midianites, besides the Well of Harad, and on the South of them.

But GOD seeing the great Numbers of the Jews, and foreseeing that this ungrateful and presumptuous People would be apt to attribute the Victory, which depended only on his Fa­vour and Assistance, to the multitude and strength of their Forces: He told Gideon, that in case he did march with all those For­ces against the Host of the Midianites, he would miss of the Victory, because he was re­solved not to leave them the least ground to say or think, that they had overcome the Midianites by their own strength.

Gideon therefore caused Proclamation to be made throughout the Camp, that whosoever was fearful or affrighted with the Numbers, or Warlike preparations of the Enemy, should immediately leave the Camp, and return home from Mount Gilead; and there returned no less than 22000 of the Army, who gladly embraced this Proposal; and there yet re­mained 10000 of the Israelites.

But this number being still too great in the Eyes of GOD, he commands Gideon to march with them down to the River Jordan, where he promised to shew him the Numbers and the Men he would allow him to fight the Midianites with. When they were come to the River, GOD [...]ad Gideon to set those by themselves, who without stop or stay did take up Water in the hollow of their Hands, and laped it thence to quench their Thirst, and distinguish them from those who kneeled down on the Rivers side, to drink more at their ease and leisure.

Of the former sort, there were but 300 in all, which GOD commanded him to lead on boldly against the Midianites, for that with them only he should obtain the Victory, Gi­deon fully relying on the Word of GOD, sent home the rest of the People, keeping none with him besides the 300 Men, that had Lap­ped Water out of the hollow of their hands, and with them couragiously advanced against the Enemy.

GOD was willing by this Figure, to repre­sent to us, what sort of Persons he would for all time to come account fit for his Service, and worthy to fight his Battles; and who those were whom he would for ever seclude from his holy Warfar. He teacheth us also, how very small the number of his true Soldiers are, when of an Army of Thirty two thousand men, he retains only three hundred. And the distinguishing Mark of their Election is this, they do not kneel down to drink of the Water of the River; but without stop or stay, only take up a little in the hollow of their Hand, a little to allay and qualifie their Thirst.

GOD will have all his Soldiers to stand firm, with their Heads lifted up to Heaven, and will not have them to stoop downwards, but as little as may be. Being mortal Men, they must needs make use of the World; but they must so use it, as if they used it not, according to the Counsel of S. Paul, and supply the inevitable Necessities of this Life, which hasts away like the swift Current of a River, without any particular concern or care about them, and without hindring, by these fleeting Actions, their march towards Heaven, where their Hearts are already arriv'd and do inhabit.

The numbers of such as these, are always very small and inconsiderable in the outward Church; and yet in them, the whole strength of the Church consists, as GOD very lively represents the same to us in this History; they only atchieve things wonderful and incre­dible, they only obtain the Victory, because GOD himself is with them, and fights for them, against all their Enemies. They are the true Champions of the Church, they are Pillars of the World; they are the Intercessors not only for their Brethren, but for all Men, it is they (like Moses) stand in the Gap, and turn away the effects of the Divine Anger from a stiff­necked and rebellious Generation.

64 Major John Cass of the Parish of Hackney in the County of Middlesex Esq For advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.
65 Major John Fuller of waldron in the County of sussex Esq ▪ For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.

[Page 85]The Defeat of the Midianites.

The Midianites are defeated by the Sound of the Trumpets, and the Light of Lamps or Torches.

SO many Divine Assurances given to Gi­deon were abundantly sufficient, one might think, to put the success of his Enterprize against the Midianites out of question,The same Year 2759. had not GOD been pleased to vouchsafe him one Confirmation more from the Mouth of his very Enemies. He com­mands him to go alone by Night into the E­nemies Camp, or if he feared to go unaccom­panied, to take his Servant Phurah with him; and that there his Enemies themselves should give him a fresh Assurance of the success of the Combat.

Gideon obeying GOD's Command, came by Night into the Enemies Camp, where he heard a Soldier telling this Dream to his Companion: I dreamed (said he) and behold a Cake of Barley Bread tumbled into the Host of Midian, and came unto a Tent and smote it, that it fell and lay along. To which his Fel­low answered, That this his Dream signified nothing else but the Sword of Gideon the Son of Joas [...], into whose Hands GOD had delive­red all the Host of Midian.

Gideon having heard this Dream, and the Interpretation, he return'd full of Courage and Assurance into the Host of Israel, bid­ding them to arise, and get ready, for that GOD had deliver'd the Midianites into their Hand. And having divided the 300 Men in­to three Companies, he gave to each of them a Trumpet in one Hand, and empty Pitchers with Lamps in them in the other; with this Order, That as soon as they should hear him sound his Trumpet, they should eye him, and do as he did, and shout with a loud Voice, For the LORD and for Gideon, and break their Pitchers in which the Lamps were.

As soon as they were come to the out-side of the Camp, and the Signal was given by Gi­deon, they all at once sounded their Trumpets, brake their Pitchers, and shewed the Lamps that were hid in them, crying with a loud Voice, The Sword of the LORD and of Gi­deon; whereupon the whole Camp of the Mi­dianites being seiz'd with horror and amaze­ment ran away and fled, and by a miraculous effect of the Divine Power, turn'd their Swords against one another.

Thus were the Midianites humbled by the Jews, or rather by the Power of GOD, which so eminently was engaged for them.

The more strange and extraordinary (saith St. Gregory) this way of fighting was, the more visible it is, that it points us to some hidden Mystery: For whoever went to fight without Arms: Or whoever presumed to oppose nothing but Earthen Pitchers, against the violence and efforts of a powerful Enemy? Reason (saith he) could not but look upon this Enterprize, as the most ridiculous thing that could be; and yet the E­vent made it appear, that by this Method the Mi­dianites were cast into that Consternation, which prov'd their total Overthrow.

GOD then by this History was willing to o­pen the Mystery to us, that the Gospel Sol­diers were not to resist their Enemies by the force of outward Arms, but would become victorious only by sounding their Trumpets, and breaking their Earthen [...]Pitchers, that the Lamps hid in them might appear to the dazling and terri­fying of their Enemies. For these Earthen-Pitchers represent the weakness of our Bodies, and Gideon (who was a Figure hereof) Jesus Christ, will have no Soldiers under him, but such as contemn and vilifie their Flesh, and o­vercome their Enemies by dying, as Jesus Christ their Captain also did.

Death to them is but the breaking of the Ear­then Pitcher, and this Pitcher (which at best they always contemn'd and blush'd at) being broken; now nothing appears but a bright and shining Lamp, which strikes the Hearts of all their Persecutors with terror and consternation.

The Holy Martyrs were an evident Proof of all this, who by their Patience and Constancy confounded and terrified the most resolv'd and cruel Tyrants; and by the dazling Lustre of their Graces, did either daunt or convert their very Tormentors and Executioners. Insomuch that those that hated and despised them, be­gan to love, esteem and reverence them; and by the transforming Virtue of the Divine Light, which beamed forth from them, became the Ado­rers of that Sovereign Truth, when as before, they had been the Murtherers of those, who had so boldly and generously defended it.


Abimelech is killed by a Woman, that brake his Skull by casting a piece of Milstone upon him.

GIDEON dying after he had wisely go­verned the People of Israel for many years,Anno Mundi 2768 b [...]fore Christ 1236. left behind him Threescore and ten Sons, which he had by several Wives; but one of his Sons, called Abimelech, born of his Concu­bine (a Woman of Shechem) was the cause of much mischief after his Father's Death. For having gained the City of Shechem to declare themselves for him, by means of his Mothers Friends and Relations, and by his represent­ing to them, that it was much better for them to have him alone to Reign over them, than his Threescore and ten Brothers, they soon proclaimed him their King, and furnisht him with a Sum of Money, wherewith he raised some Vagabonds and vain light Persons, and with them marched to his Fathers House, where he most inhumanly kill'd his Threescore and ten Brothers, except the youngest of them all, called Jotham, who by hiding himself, hap­pily escaped Abimelech's Fury.

This young man being inform'd, that the Men of Shechem were assembled in the Field to make Abimelech King, he went up to the top of Mount Gerizim, from whence with a loud Voice he cried unto them, and by a Figura­tive discourse reproached their horrid Ingra­titude.

He told them, that the Trees of the Forest being about to anoint a King over them, ad­drest themselves first to the Olive-tree, desi­ring him to be their King, and afterwards to the Fig-tree and Vine, who all refused to ac­cept of their offer.

The Trees being at a loss, at last offer their Sovereignty to the Bramble, who readily ac­cepted the Dignity, promising to protect them, in case they would fully confide in him; but if not, threatning them, that Fire should come forth from the Bramble, and consume the Cedars of Lebanon. Which Jotham (con­cluding his Allegory) told them, would be their case at last, and that for the horrid In­gratitude they had shewed to Gideon, and his Sons, GOD would consume them by means of Abimelech, whom with so much joy they had now made their King.

Sometime after it appeared, that Jotham had prov'd a true Prophet; for when Abi­melech had Reigned three years over Israel, the Men of Shechem began to be weary of his Tyrannical Courses, and resolving to cast off his Yoke, they chose one Gaal to be their Prince; but Abimelech having notice thereof, and coming upon the City unawares, he took it, kill'd the Inhabitants, and afterwards de­stroyed the City, and sowed it with Salt.

After that GOD had thus avenged the Per­fidiousness of the Men of Shechem, against Gideon, by means of the Tyrant they had chosen to be their King, he at last punisht the Tyrant himself, who had so unhandsomly butcher'd his Father's Sons: For Abimelech having taken the City Thebez, in which there was a strong Tower, into which all the Inha­bitants of the City had retired themselves, as he went to put Fire to it, a certain Woman cast a piece of a Milstone upon him, and brake his Skull; who seeing himself mortally woun­ded, cried to his Armour-Bearer to run him thr [...], that it might not be said of him, that he was kill'd by a Woman; and the young Man (his Armour-Bearer) did as he commanded him, and he died.

This was the end of this cruel Fratricide; who probably had perswaded himself, that his enormous Crime had been forgot by GOD, forasmuch as he had not only gone so long unpunished, but had also been favour'd with success in his Undertakings. But we find here, that the Divine forbearance has its bounds. He suffers such Monsters to live and prosper for a time, that he might draw good from the Evils they commit; and when he has accomplish'd his Work, his Justice crushes them in a moment, and precipitates them headlong from the Pinnacle of their Pride and Glory.

The Fathers have also observed from this History, that nothing pats Men more upon hating of their Brethren, than an ambitious desire of Reigning, which does so blind and dazle their Understanding, that they forget the respect they owe to the Sacred Names of Brothers and Fathers; and are so far from being struck with horror at the sight of the murther of their nearest Relations, that their Eyes feed on the Tragical Object with pleasure, rejoycing at the death of those, whom they con­sider as lets and stops in the course of their boundless Ambition.

66 Susanna▪ the wife of Collonell Thomas strangwayes of Melbury [...]Sampford in Dorsetshire, and daughter e heyrest of John Ridout of the citty of Bristol Esq ▪ deceased. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.
67 The Right Honourable Algernon Capell Earle of Essex. Viscount Malden, and Baron Capell of Hadham &cr. For Advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.


Jephthah Sacrifices his Daughter.

AFter the Death of ungodly Abimelech, GOD raised up Thola and Jair to be the Captains and Judges of his People, Anno Mundi 2817. before Christ 1187. and after them Jephthah, who obtained that high Com­mand on this manner: Gilead his Father had begotten him on a Harlot, for which reason the rest of his Sons refused to own him for their Brother, and thrust him out from amongst them, whereupon he retired to the Land of Tob, where he became the Captain of a Com­pany of Vagabond vain fellows.

Some time after, when the Ammonites made War against, and vexed Israel, the Elders of Gilead, who had experience of the Courage and Valour of Jephthah, sent after him to the Land of Tob, where he fled from his Brethren, when they turn'd him out of Doors, as being the Son of an Harlot, and desired him to be their General; who after he had reproached them, for their former ill usage of him, and had made them promise him, that they would make him their Prince, in case he should overcome the Ammonites, accepted of the Command.

Jephthah, as soon as he found himself in this Station, sent Ambassadors to the King of Ammon, to represent to him the Injustice of his Pretensions against Israel; but that Prince lending a deaf Ear to all his Remonstrances, as being wholly resolv'd for War; the Spirit of the LORD came upon Jephthah, who ha­ving speedily raised a considerable Army, led them on against the Ammonites; and before the Engagement made a Vow to God, that if it should please him to bless him with Vi­ctory, he would offer up to him for a Burnt-Offering whatsoever first came forth out of his Doors to meet him after his Return.

Jephthah having utterly defeated his Ene­mies, and obtain'd a glorious Victory, return'd home in Triumph; but his Joy was soon turn'd to sorrow; for as he drew near to his House, his only Daughter, transported with Joy, for the glory her Father had acquir'd, came out to meet him with Timbrels and with Dances: Jephthah seeing his Daughter, was pierc'd with Sorrow, and rending his Cloaths, acquainted her with the Vow he had made. Whereupon she, as a Person not at all dis­may'd, exhorted her Father courageously to perform his Vow, assuring him she should die very contentedly, forasmuch as the LORD had given him the Victory over his Enemies. She only desired two Months time to go with some of her Companions to bewail her Virginity; which time being past, she return'd to her Father, who did with her according to his Vow.

The Fathers considered this Vow of Jeph­thah, as an instance of those indiscreet Vows some People engage themselves in, whereby they are put upon the unhappy necessity either of committing a Sin by breaking their Vow made to GOD, or of becoming Criminal by their per­formance of it.

'Twere better (saith S Ambrose) not to Vow at all, than to Vow such things as GOD detests. Jephthah was very sensible of the sad effect of his indiscretion, and it was not without ex­treme regret he performed that, which he thought himself absolutely bound to do.

But if the Fathers Carriage in this matter were blame-worthy; on the other hand we can never sufficiently admire that of his Daughter. She comes with Joy, and casts her s [...]lf into his hands, who was to Sacrifice her, without suf­fering her self to be stopt by the Tears of her Companions, or the Idea of a violent and im­mature Death, in the very spring and flower of her Age, which continually star'd her in the Face.

This her behaviour made amends, in some sort, for her Fathers indiscretion; as making that voluntary, which on his side was forced and of necessity; and made that which in it self was impious, to become a well-pleasing Sa­crifice, by her Obedience and Resignation.

She teaches by this her Example all tru [...] Christians, who have their Hearts enflamed with the Love of Heaven, to offer up them­selves with Joy to GOD, and to take patiently and chearfully from his hands, whatsoever Sufferings he is pleased to lay upon them and try them by, without reflecting upon the indis­cretion or malice of those, who may have occa­sioned the same. They think it their happiness and glory to suffer for his sake, to whom they are so infinitely obliged, and therefore are so far from having any aversion for the Instru­ments of their Sufferings, that they rather con­sider them as their Benefactors, who open a way for them to obtain an Eternal Crown of Glory.


Samson killeth a Lion.

AFter the Death of Jephtha, the Scrip­ture gives us no particular account of some following Judges un­til Samson, Anno Mundi 2848. before Christ 1156. whose History is very circumstantially related in those holy Records. He was of the Tribe of Dan, and his Birth was before declared by an Angel, who assur'd his Mother, that she should be no lon­ger barren, but bring forth a Son. He advis'd her also to abstain from Wine and strong Drink, and all unclean Meats, during the time of her going with Child of him.

As soon as the Angel was departed from her, she told her Husband Manoah what had hapned to her, who thereupon testified the great desire he had to see the Angel; who soon after appearing again to his Wife, she made haste and told her Husband, that he might now see and speak with the Angel. Manoah, after he had spoke with him would willingly have offered a Sacrifice to him: But the Angel knowing, that Sacrifices were due to GOD only, told him, that if he had a mind to offer a Sacrifice, he must do it to [...]OD. So Manoah having prepared a Kid, with a Meat-Offering, offer'd it upon a Rock unto the LORD, and when the Flame of the Sacrifice went up towards Heaven, the Angel ascended in the Flame that proceeded from the Meat-Offering in the presence of Manoah, and his Wife.

This Child being at last born, according to the Word of the Angel, was called Samson, and was educated accord­ing to that direction the Angel had before given to his Mother. Anno Mundi 2867. before Christ 1137. Samson being then about 18 years of Age, And be­ing grown up, he went down to Timnah, where he saw one of the Daughters of the Philistins, whom he had a particular inclination for, and desired his Pa­rents to get her for him to Wife. His Father was very much averse to comply with his de­sires, not knowing (as the Scripture tells us) that it was from the LORD, who by this means would avenge the Children of Israel on the Philistins, who at that time had Dominion over them.

Samson also, who was a Figure of Jesus Christ, by his marrying one of the Daughters of the Philistius, very lively represented to us, that he who is the strong Man should one day e­spouse the Church of the Gentiles, leaving the Jews in their obdurate Impenitency.

Besides the Scripture seems to hint, that Samson (by marching among the Philistins) had hopes to meet with an occasion of quar­relling with them, and delivering his Country from the Yoke of their cruel Oppression.

As he went one day with his Father and Mother to visit this Woman, he met a young Lion, who came open-mouth'd roaring a­gainst him; at which time the Spirit of the LORD coming upon him, he laid hold on him and rent him with as much ease, as if it had been a Kid; but he told not his Parents there­of. Sometime after he returning the same way, with a design to marry the Philistin Wo­man, he stept out of the way to see the Lion he had kill'd, and behold there was a swarm of Bees, and Honey in the Carkass of the Lion; and he took thereof and did eat, and came to his Parents and gave some to them, who did eat also, not knowing from whence it came.

Samson being come to his Journeys end, was married to the Philistin Woman, and at the Wedding-Feast propounded this Riddle to the young Men his Guests; Out of the Eater came forth Meat, and out of the strong came forth Sweetness; and told them, in case they would explain it within the seven days of the Feast, they should have 30 Sheets, and 30 changes of Garments; and if they could not, he was to have the like.

The Philistins seeing they could not unrid­dle Samson's Riddle, threatned his Wife to de­stroy her and her Father's House, if she did not procure the Solution of it from her Hus­band. Samson tired and overcome by her im­portunity, declares the Riddle to her, which she presently told the Philistins.

This Figure (as the Fathers observe) did re­present the Change which Jesus Christ was to make amongst Heathens and Idolaters; who be­fore had been like furious Lions, that tore and rent the Christians, till Jesus Christ came and vanquisht them without Arms.

The Heathen Emperors, who were the cruel Persecutors and Destroyers of the Christians, be­came their Favourers and nursing Fathers; the Mouths of those who had devour'd them, were now fill'd with Honey; and a sort of People (more cruel than Lions) became as it were their Food and Nourishment, their Support and Pro­tection, being through the Regeneration in Jesus Christ, become one Body with those they had former­ly persecuted and devoured under one Head Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace.

69 Mr. Edward Hilder of London Cittizen. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.

[Page 89]Samson slays the Philistins.

Samson Slays a Thousand Philistins with the Jaw-bone of an Ass.

SAMSON seeing himself deceiv'd by his Wife, who by her Artifice had made him unriddle his Riddle to her; which he had no sooner done,The same Year 2867. but she disclos'd it to the Philistins; he was very angry with her, and quitting her in some discontent, gave her Parents occasion to think, that he had taken distaste and quite left her, and therefore married her to another Man. And some time after Samson came to give his Wife a Vi­sit, but her Father would not suffer him to go to her, telling him, that he had married her to another, as supposing that he hated her, and had quite left her; but that if he pleased he might take her young Sister to be his Wife, who was fairer than she.

Samson not at all satisfied with this Excuse, protested, that now they might thank them­selves, if they came to feel the effects of his Rage and Anger, for this their unjust dealing with him.

In this Resolution he went and caught 300 Foxes, and tying them Tail to Tail, and fastning a Firebrand or Torch between their Tails, he let them go into the standing Corn of the Philistins, and reduc'd it to Ashes, with their Vineyards and Olive-Trees.

The Philistins being strangely alarm'd with this loss, were very inquisitive to know the Au­thor of it; and being inform'd that it was Samson, and what had provok'd him to do so, instead of endeavouring to avenge themselves of him, they turn'd all their Rage against his Wife and Father-in-Law, and burnt them with Fire. But Samson not thinking himself sufficient­ly aveng'd of them, took his opportunity (not long after) to set upon them, and de­droy'd them with a very great Slaughter.

The Philistins at length rouzed by these repeated Violences of Samson, gather'd toge­ther in great Numbers, and encamped them­selves in the Lot of the Tribe of Judah, who being terrified with this approach of the Phi­listins, demanded of them why they were come to invade their Country? And the Philistins having answer'd, that they were come to seize Samson: The Men of Judah to rid themselves of these unwelcom Guests, promised to deliver Samson into their hands; and as they soon after brought him down to them bound with two new Cords, and the Philistins began to shout for joy, as now thinking themselves Masters of him, who had done them so much mischief; the Spirit of the LORD coming mightily upon him, the Cords that were on his Arms became as Flax that is burnt with Fire, and his Bands loosed from off his Hands, and taking up the Jaw-bone of an Ass, he slew therewith a thousand of the Philistins, and said, With the Jaw-bone of an Ass, heaps upon heaps, have I slain a thousand Men: and when he had made an end of speaking, he cast away the Jaw-bone, and called the place Ramath-Lehi.

The Heat and Violence wherewith he was carried forth to do this Action, had caus'd an extreme Thirst in him, which made him ear­nestly cry to the LORD for Relief in this his extreme need. GOD immediately heard his Prayer, and opening an hallow-place in the Jaw-bone, by his Power, made a Spring of Water to proceed from it, wherewith (when Samson had quench'd his Thirst) his Strength return'd, and he revived: and he called the Name of the place Enhakker.

These wonderful Events have been the Sub­jects of the Meditation and Admiration of the Fathers, who consider'd them with the Eye of Faith and Godliness: whereas the People of the World, who eye things after a human manner, and pass their carnal Judgment on the most Ho­ly and Spiritual things, are so far from being edified by the reading of these Holy Records, that they oft make them the Subjects of profane Jests and Drolls.

St. Gregory takes occasion from this holy Fi­gure, to admire how Jesus Christ (the true Sam­son) did without Arms, or any outward Force, vanquish all the Enemies of his Truth, opposing no­thing to their seeming insuperable force and malice, but the simplicity of a company of poor contemp­tible Fishermen; as Samson encountred a whole Army of Philistins with the Jaw-bone of an Ass. And yet this Simplicity, and this Patience of the Saints, being guided by the Hand of GOD, did defeat and overcome all the Strength and Machinations of Men and Devils.


Samson being shut up by the Philistins in Gaza, plucks up the Gates of the City, with the two Posts, and carries them up to the top of a Mountain before Hebron.

SAMSON having in so miraculous a man­ner slain a thousand Philistins, one would think that so astonish­ing an Instance of a Di­vine Power assisting him,Anno Mundi 2880. before Christ 1124. should stop the course of their Malice, and hinder them (in love to themselves) from attempting ought against him for the time to come. But we must consider, that their Warring against Samson, was a representation of the Devils future Wars and Fightings against Jesus Christ, and his Holy Church; and therefore the con­tinually renewed Persecutions of the Philistins against Samson, do very fitly represent to us, the obstinacy wherewith the Devils make War against the Faithful, and that unalterable Ma­lice wherewith they persecute them, without being discourag'd by the many foils and falls they receive from the Saints, by means of the Power of GOD, that is engag'd for them, and manifest it self in them.

The Philistins therefore, instead of letting Samson alone, upon Motives taken from their own Interest (as in all prudence they ought to have done) did on the contrary mind no­thing more, than how they might best lay new Snares for him, and get him into their hands. And as they were very diligent and attentive in this enquiry, and had their Spies out conti­nually, to observe his haunts, they were in­form'd by some of them that he was got into the City Gaza; whereupon (without losing time) being egg'd on by their extream hatred and thirst for Revenge, they assembled them­selves by Night, and compassed the City, resolving in the Morning to set upon him and kill him.

Samson having notice of their design, seem'd to take little notice of it, and having slept till Midnight with an Harlot which he met with, he arose, and without fear went to the Gates of the City, plucking up the Doors, and two Side-posts of it, and laying them upon his Shoulders, carried them to the top of a Mountain, that is before Hebron, passing un­concernedly by, through the midst of those who were laid in Ambush to seize and destroy him, who being amazed and daunted with seeing those prodigious effects of his Strength and Courage, let him pass unmolested.

Thus were the Hopes the Philistins had conceiv'd (to surprize Samson once more) de­feated, and they found (as formerly) that all their Designs and Projects to destroy him, tho' never so wisely laid, and warily conducted, did at length turn to their own confusion and overthrow.

This Figure (saith S. Gregory) is so plain and sensible, that it cannot but be acknowledg'd, to be unexcellent Emblem of our Saviour Jesus Christ. He it was whom his Enemies having persecuted all his life long, they at last lodg'd him in a Sepulchre, seal'd him up there, and surrounded his Grave with their Guards; as the Philistins encompassed the City Gaza, whilst Samson was peaceably taking his Rest.

But this true and glorious Samson, awaken­ing and arising at Midnight by his glorious Resurrection, and delivering himself from the place, where his Enemies kept him shut up, not only came forth from thence himself, with­out being ever after subject to the Laws and Power of Death; but at the same time re­deemed all Mankind from that formidable Enemy, by destroying Death it self, whose Gates and Bars he has for ever broke and pluckt up, (as the Scripture mentions) and has carried them with him to the top of the Mountain, that is, to Heaven, which the Resurrection of our Blessed Saviour has open'd to Mankind, and whither his Members hope to follow him, according to his own faithful Promise, that where he is, they should be also, to see and eternally enjoy that Glory, which he had with the Father before the World was.

For this reason it is, that all true Christi­ans may cry out boastingly with S. Paul, O Death, where is thy Sting? O Grave, where is thy Victory? The Sting of Death is Sin, and the strength of Sin is the Law; but thanks be to GOD, who giveth us the Victo­ry through Jesus Christ our LORD.

70 Thomas Ʋincent of Felcham in the County of [...]urrey Esq. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.
71 Mr. samuel Lash master Carriage maker to their Mat•s. office of ordnance, and master Block­maker to their Matys. Navy at Chatham. For advancement of this worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 91] SAMSON's DEATH.

Samson discovers to Delilah that his Strength lay in his Hair, which she cutting off he is seiz'd.

IT had been well for Samson, if he had been as strong and powerful to resist the Charms of a Woman, Anno Mundi 2885. before Christ 1119. as he was in tearing of Lions, and encountring whole Armies alone. But alas! the Enticements of Delilah prov'd too strong for him, who was the strongest of all Men; and in her Embraces he met with the dis­aster, he had so happily escaped in the most dangerous and threatning Encounters.

The Philistins having observ'd, that Samson resorted often to Delilah, promised her a great Sum of Money, if she could get out of him, wherein his Strength lay. Samson at first (upon her enquiry) plaid upon her, as not thinking it needful, to tell her a Truth might prove so fatal to him: He told her, that for to level his Strength with those of other Men, they needed only to bind him with New Cords that had never been used, or to fasten his Locks to a Web; but Delilah soon found, that these were only delusory put-offs, to make her give over her Importunity: Wherefore being gaul'd with Samson's mocking of her, she set all her Artifices at work, and by continual urging and pressing of him, made him at last discover the truth to her; he told her, that from his, Birth no Razor had ever touch'd his Head; and that if he were shaven, his strength would leave him, and he become like another Man.

No sooner had Delilah got this Secret out of him, but she sent for the Lords of the Phi­listins, and having made him sleep on her Knees, she caused 7 Locks of his Head to be cut off. Samson soon after being awaked with the cry of Delilah, that the Philistins were upon him, he thought to go out as at other times, for he knew not that the LORD was departed from him. So the Philistins took him, and brought him down to Gaza, bound him with Fetters of Brass, put out his Eyes, and made him grind in the Prison-House.

Whilst Samson was thus wretchedly employ'd by his Enemies in this hard and shameful labour, the Hair of his Head began to grow again: And the Lords of the Philistins gather­ed themselves together, for to offer a great and solemn Sacrifice unto Dagon their God, for having delivered Samson their Enemy and destroyer of their Country into their hand; and when they were mer­ry,Anno Mundi 2887. they sent for Samson to make them Sport, placing him between the Pillars.

Samson touch'd to the Heart, at this their insolent treating of him, desired the Lad (that held him by the hand) to lead him to the Pillars on which the House stood, that he might rest himself against them. And as soon as he was come to the place, he prayed unto the LORD GOD, to give him Strength only this time, that he might be at once aveng'd of the Philistins for his two Eyes; and laying hold of the Pillars with both his hands, and shaking them with all his might, the House fell, crushing him and all the Lords of the Philistins, with about 3000 more of them that were therein, and on the Roof of the said House; so that he slew (as the Scripture observes) more at his death, than he had done in all his life.

This History (as the Fathers tell us) is a lively representation of the effects of the Death of our Saviour, who by his voluntary Death confounded the Devils more, than they had been during all his Life-time: For then it was that the Devils-House was cast down to the ground, and that the Arrogance of those proud Angels was laid low.

But the Fathers do not content themselves only in considering the Mysteries in this History, that have manifest reference to Jesus Christ; but they deplore also the unhappy chance, whereby this invincible Strong one was van­quish'd and overcome of a Woman; he loses all his Locks, that is, his Vertues; they put out his Eyes, that is, they rob him of his Light and Understanding, and condemn him to work in the Mill, that is, abandon him like a Beast to the vain Pleasures of this World, where a Man meets with nothing but Trouble and Vexa­tion, and where he continues fetter'd in the Chains of his own Will and Lusts.

A Sinner in this condition has no other way left, but to call upon GOD, that his Locks may grow again, that is, that he may recover his lost Graces. 'Tis Repentance that recovers the Souls strength, and pulls down the Pillars of the Devils House, and overthrows and crushes the Enemies, that triumph over her, and ren­ders the Soul victorious by her own ruin, making her die to her self, that she might live to GOD; and lose her self, that she might find him who is the only satisfying Object and Sovereign Good of rational and intelligent Creatures.


The Benjamites of Gibeah, force the Wife of a Levite to Death.

THE Scripture in the two last Chapters of this Book of Judges, relates a History, which prov'd of great and fatal consequence to the Israelites, Anno Mundi 2585. or thereabouts. as occasioning the destruction of a whole Tribe. A Levite dwelling on the side of Mount Ephraim, took to him a Wife out of Bethlehem; but upon some miscarriage of hers did occasion a Separation, so that she return'd to her Fathers House, where she continued for the space of four Months; and at the expiration thereof, her Husbands Affection returning to­wards her, he resolved to go to Bethlehem to her Fathers, and fetch her home again.

As soon as he was come to his Father-in-Laws House, he received him with much Joy and Kindness, forcing him to continue with him three Days; and then being very unwil­ling to part with him, he both by his kind En­tertainment, and pressing Invitation, endea­vour'd to oblige him to stay longer with him than he intended; so that it was the fifth Day towards Evening, before he could get away from his Fathers; and having reach'd Gibeah a while after Sun-set, he was fain (with his Wife and Servants) to sit down in the Street, be­cause there was none so kind as to offer them a Lodging; but soon after an Old Man coming from his Work out of the Field, seeing him stand in the Street, kindly invited him with his Wife and Servants to his House, giving them an hearty Entertainment.

But as they were sat down at Table, and making merry, certain wicked Wretches of the City, beset the House round about, and knock­ing at the Door, bade the Old Man (the Master of the House) to bring forth the Man that came to lodge with him, that they might satisfie their unnatural Lust with him.

The good Old Man was struck with horror at this their demand, and endeavour'd with the softest words imaginable, to divert them from so great a Villany, offering rather to expose his own D [...]ughter, that was a Virgin, than his Guests Wife to their Lust. But all that he could do not prevailing, the Levite brought forth his Wife to them, whom they abused all Night till towards the Morning; and about Break of Day, they let her go.

The Woman after this Treatment had much ado to return to the Door of the House where her Husband was lodg'd; and was no sooner arrived there, but she fell down stone dead before the Threshold, with her hands stretch'd forth, as demanding Vengeance of her Husband for this inhuman outrage com­mitted upon her.

Her Husband arising in the Morning to re­turn home, and finding his Wife without moti­on lying at the Door, supposed she had been asleep; but finding that she was dead indeed, the extream grief wherewith he was seiz'd, and the detestation he conceiv'd for this abo­minable Fact, put him upon a Resolution of cutting the Dead Body of his Wife into 12 Parts; and to send each Tribe a part, to pro­voke them to take Vengeance of so execra­ble and crying Abomination.

Upon the receipt of this strange and terri­fying Present, the Tribes unanimously resolv'd to avenge this unparallel'd Excess; they all acknowledg'd, that never was the like thing committed in Israel, from the time of their coming out of Egypt; and having assembled themselves together as one Man, they pro­tested they would not return to their Homes, till they had punished and aveng'd this exor­bitant Outrage.

S. Ambrose admires this their holy Resolu­tion, their Zeal shewing them not to be indiffe­rent in a Case which so much concern'd the Glory of God. The Outrage done (saith that Father) to a Married Wife, enflames and pro­vokes all Israel; and one Tribe▪ being guilty of the Crime, all the rest League themselves together to destroy and exterminate them, fearing lest by conniving at it, they might draw down upon all Israel the Divine Wrath which one of their Tribes had so justly deserved.

The same Father blushes at the Corruption of the Age wherein he liv'd, by suffering the frequent Profanation of that Holy Ordinance, when he compared it with this most commen­dable Zeal of the Israelites, who sought no frivolous Excuses to cover the Crime of their Bre­thren, but aveng'd it with that extremity of Rigor, as was proper to prevent the like Licenti­ousness for ever after: And that holy Man thinks, he can never sufficiently lament their unhappi­ness, who only mind their own interest, being un­concern'd at the greatest Profanation of the LAW of GOD.

72 Mis. Elizabeth, the wife of Captaine Richard Leake of the Tower of London▪ Master Gunner of England. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plat [...].

[Page 93]The Punishment of the Benjamites.

The whole Tribe of Benjamin is destroy'd by the Israelites, except 600 Men.

THE Children of Israel being gathered together as one Man at Mizpeh, and the Levite, whose Wife had been forc'd,At the same time. having laid his Complaints before them, they march'd against the Authors of this detestable Crime, to punish them accor­ding to desert.

But before they came to open force, they sent some Deputies to the Benjamites, to de­mand those wicked Wretches that had com­mitted this inhuman Outrage, that by putting them to death they might turn away the wrath of GOD from Israel; but the Benjamites (in­stead of hearkning to these just and equal Proposals) declar'd, they would protect and secure them; and assembled themselves to fight the Israelites, to the Number of 26000 Men.

The Israelites having ask'd Counsel of the LORD, the LORD approv'd of their going against the Benjamites; whereupon they went forth to fight them; but notwithstanding the good success they had promised themselves from the justness of their Cause, they lost that Day 22000 Men.

They were strangly surpriz'd at this unex­pected Defeat, but yet resolv'd to try a second Battel, for which they prepared themselves by a deep Humiliation before GOD, and asking Counsel of him, who again bade them go up against their Brethren, and yet for all this the Success was not answerable, for the Benjamites destroy'd 18000 more of them.

All Israel being astonish'd to see 40000 Men destroy'd by 26000, and that too in so just a Cause, betook themselves to GOD, by Fasting, Weeping, and offering Sacrifices; and having ask'd Counsel of the LORD the third time, he not only bade them to go up against the Benjamites, but also assur'd them of the Victory.

The Israelites encourag'd with this Divine Assurance, they march'd towards Gibeah, having appointed a great Party to lie in Am­bush near the City.

The Benjamites (like Men drunk with their two late Victories) made a furious Sally out of Gibeah, which was increased by the feign'd Flight of the Israelites, to draw them from the City; but soon after those that lay in Ambush near Gibeah, having set it on Fire, the Benja­mites saw they were lost, being on all sides encompast by the Israelites, who kill'd 25000 of their Men, and burnt their Cities; only 600 of the Benjamites saved themselves by retiring and hiding themselves in the Rock of Rimmon, who were the means afterwards of recovering that Tribe.

The Israelites after this Victory found themselves extreamly afflicted, for the loss of one of the 12 Tribes; and having sworn, that none of them would give their Daughters to the Benjamites for Wives, they went and slew all the Males and Women of Jabesh Gilead, because they were not come up with them to fight against the Benjamites, and only saved 400 of their Virgin Daughters alive, and gave them to the Benjamites for Wives.

The Fathers have admired the depths of GOD's Judgments in this History. Never was there a War more holily undertaken, than this of the Israelites, and yet they were twice beaten with great loss.

GOD was willing by this (Figure) to teach us, how pure they ought to be, who undertake to punish other mens Faults. It is a false Zeal that puts Men upon purifying others, without being first clean themselves.

Moreover, GOD would inform us by this great Example, how great our Charity ought to be towards our Brethren. How detestable and flagitious soever the Benjamites might be, yet GOD will have the Israelites to bewail the sad necessity, that engageth them to destroy their own Brethren.

Thus we see that all Israel were touch'd with inward Sorrow, for having exterminated them, and now wholly employ'd their Thoughts, how best to recover and restore those, who so lately they had endeavour'd utterly to destroy.

It is a shame (say the Fathers) for Christians in this point to give way to the Jews, and not to be highly concern'd, not only when they see a Country or a Family lost from the Church; but even when they see so much as one single Soul cut off from their Society and Body; forasmuch as they ought to be as sensible of this loss, as they would be of cutting off one of their Mem­bers. For (as S. Paul sa [...]th) when one Mem­ber of the Body mourns, all mourn; and when one rejoyceth, all rejoyce: Because all true Christians are but the different M [...]mbers of one Body under Christ their Head.


Ruth will not be perswaded to leave her Mother-in-Law Naomi, but fol­lows her into the Land of Judah.

THE History of RUTH is so considerable, that it has pleased the Divine Wisdom to record it at large in a Book by it self.

In the time when the Judges ruled Israel, there hapned a great Fa­mine in Judea, Anno Mundi 2708. before Christ 1298. or thereabouts. which obli­ged a Man of Bethlehem, cal­led Elimelech, with his Wife and two Sons, to go and sojourn in the Land of Moab: And Elimelech dying not long after their Arrival there, Naomi was left there with her two Sons, whom she married to two Daughters of the Land of Moab, whereof she who was married to her younger Son, was called Ruth. And ten years after Naomi's two Sons died also; who seeing her self a sorrowful Widow, without Husband or Children, told her Daughters-in-Law, that she was resolv'd to return to her own Country, forasmuch as she had heard, that GOD had visited it with Plenty as formerly; and therefore desir'd them to continue in their own Country, and to look out Husbands for themselves to comfort their Widowhood.

But her Daughters-in-Law could not en­dure to hear of parting with her, and told her plainly, they were resolv'd to return with her to Judea. Whereupon Naomi representing to them her own desolate condition, and that she had no more Sons for them to marry, ac­cording to the custom of the Jews, and that she should be much afflicted to make their Conditions worse by following of her; Orpha at last (who had been married to her eldest Son) took her farewel of her.

Orpha's departure serv'd only to make Ruth's great Faith and strong Love the more illustri­ous and visible; for notwithstanding all the pressing Instances of her Mother-in-Law, she would by no means hear of leaving her; but with an immoveable firmness and constancy of Mind, answered her in these Terms, Never think of perswading me to part from you, where­soever you go, I will go, and where you lodge, I will lodge; your People shall be my People, and your GOD my GOD; where you die, I will die also, and Death alone shall be able to separate me from you.

Naomi perceiving this fix'd constancy of her Daughter-in-Law Ruth, which was the Figure of the Courage and Resolution, wherewith the Church should one day follow Jesus Christ through all Persecutions, suffer'd her to come with her to Bethlehem, the place of her Birth, where they arrived at they beginning of Barly-Harvest; and because their Wants pressed hard upon them, Ruth desir'd her Mother-in-Law to give her leave to go to the Fields a gleaning; and having obtain'd leave, she lighted on a Field which belong'd to Boaz, the Kinsman of Elimelech, Naomi's Husband.

Boaz soon after being come from Bethle­hem, to visit his Reapers, demanded of them, who the young Woman was that gleaned after them; they told him whose Daughter she was, and gave a very good Character of her. Whereupon he exprest himself with much kindness to her, charging her not to go and glean in any other Field but to abide with his Maidens, and to eat and drink freely of what they had provided; ordering the Reapers also to drop Ears on purpose for her.

This great kindness of Boaz has been lookt up­on by the Fathers, as a Figure of the great bounty and condescension, with which Jesus Christ received his Church. He did not dis­dain her mean Condition: neither her present Poverty, nor past Idolatry, could make him de­spise her.

Moreover, this holy Woman Ruth, gives a Lesson to all Christians, to renounce for ever their Father's House, and the Land of their Nativity; that is, the Vanity and corrupt Manners of this World: that they may joyn themselves to the People of Jesus Christ. Nei­ther need they fear to lose any thing by this their happy renunciation: for they will find in the Love of our Saviour, ten thousand times more, than ever they could hope for from the deceitful shew of the false Pleasures of this World.

The Poverty of Naomi, which Ruth with so much Constancy embraced, prov'd more advan­tagious to her, even in this World, than all the Riches of the Moabites: And they who with a firm love and purpose of Heart cleave to the Church, when she appears as a desolate Widow upon Earth, shall at length find their Poverty re­warded with all the Treasures Heaven can be­stow upon them.

74 Mis. Lucy Chauntler, daughter of John Chauntler▪ of Laughton in the County of sussex Gentleman deceased. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.
75 The Right Honourable Katherine. Lady Dowager North, and Grey For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.


Boaz, near Kinsman of Ruth, Marries her according to the Ordinance of the Law.

NAOMI being inform'd of Boaz his kindness to Ruth, cast about how she might best improve this Inclination of Boaz for the good of her Daugh­ter-in-Law, The same year 1708. in order to procure her a quiet and advantagious establishment for the rest of her days. To this end she acquainted Ruth, that Boaz was her near Kinsman, and seeing he was to lie that Night in his Thresh­ing-floor, near the Field where they were a Reap­ing, she advised her to repair thither, so as she might not be perceived by any; and when he laid himself down to rest, she should mark the place, and lie down at his Feet, who would not fail to tell her what she should further do.

Ruth, in obedience to her Mother-in-Laws Command, performed what of her self she would have been very backward to; and being favour'd by the darkness of the Night, came unperceiv'd of any, and laid her self down at Boaz his feet; who awakening at Midnight, was affrighted to find a Woman lying at his Feet, and demanded who she was. Ruth having disclos'd her self, represented to him, that he was a near Kinsman, who (according to the order of the Law) had a right to marry her.

Boaz, who was then above 100 years of Age, exprest the esteem he had for her, in that she did not imitate the Behaviour of the Daughters of his Age, who (for the most part) followed the transports of a blind Love, and inconsiderately preferr'd young Men before wise and staid Husbands; but added, that before he could lawfully marry her, another Kinsman (that was nearer than he) was first to declare himself, whether he were willing to perform the duty of a Kinsman towards her or not.

Accordingly the next day Boaz went to the Gate of the City, and being sat down with the Magistrates and Elders, who met there to do Justice to the People, he saw the Kinsman he had spoke of to Ruth, passing by; and having call'd to him, told in presence of 10 of the Elders of the City, that Naomi did intend to sell a parcel of her Husbands Land, of which he thought good to acquaint him; for, that in case of his Refusal, he would buy it himself: The Kinsman having answer'd, that he was willing to buy it; Boaz replied, that at the same time he bought the Land, he must also marry Ruth. But the Kinsman disliking this Proposal, past over his right to Boaz, who at the same time took the Elders and People of his City, to witness of his purchasing the Estate of Elimelech, and taking Ruth to be his Wife; who wished him all manner of Prosperity and Happiness with her, that she might be like Rachel and Leah, who built up the House of Israel, and that he might be famous in Beth­lehem throughout all Ages.

Thus was this Marriage consummated, which GOD soon after blessed with the Birth of Obed, who was the Father of Jesse, and Davids Grandfather; upon which occasion all her Friends and Neighbours came to congra­tulate Naomi, upon this happy Fruit of her Daughters Marriage; assuring her, that she was more happy in such a Daughter, than if she had seven Sons. Naomi also overjoy'd with her little Grandson, laid him in her Bosom, and became his Foster-Mother.

GOD would teach us by this Admirable Woman, that he does not value Persons by the Holiness of their Parents, but by their Vertues and Graces. We see here Ruth (a Mo­abitish Woman) born of Idolatrous Parents, advanced by the holiness of her Manners to the highest Honour that was (at that time) attainable upon Earth, by entring into the Genealogy of our Saviour, and becoming a Mother of his Fore-Fathers, according to the Flesh.

She teaches us (saith S. Ambrose) not to rest or rely upon any outward Profession of a Reli­gion, nor on the meer Name of Christians, as the Jews did upon their Carnal Sacrifices, and upon the descent from Abraham, of which they boasted continually; but to endeavour to become acceptable to GOD, by doing violence to our own corrupt Inclinations, and by manifesting our selves to be living Members of that Body, whereof Jesus Christ is the Head. For our Saviour takes only those for his Spouses, that are recommendable by their inward Graces, and not by any outward Advantages; he chooseth those only that are meek and humble of Heart, which is the Character of the genuine Spouses of our Saviour, and the true Spiritual Vir­ginity.

The CONTENTS of the First Book of SAMUEL.

AT the beginning of this Book we have an account of the Birth of Samuel, and how his Mother Consecrated him to the Service of GOD, and the Hymn of Praise she sang upon that occasion. Next we find a relation of the insolent and vicious Behaviour of the Sons of Eli; who therefore is reproved by a Man of GOD, who foretells the ruin of his Family, and which was afterwards also told him by Samuel, whom GOD dignified with the high Calling of a Prophet, and is owned as such by all the People. Afterwards we see here, how the Israelites were beaten by the Philistins, the Ark of the Covenant taken, which as soon as Eli understood, he fell backwards from his Seat, and brake his Neck. The Philistins carry the Ark into the Temple of their Idol Dagon, which falls down, and is shatter'd to pieces before it; and the Philistins are grievously plagu'd by GOD; whereupon they send back the Ark with Presents, which comes to Bethshemesh in the Land of Judah, and from thence is brought to Kiriath-jearim; where Samuel begins a notable Reformation of the Worship of GOD, and assembles the Israelites at Mizpeh; the Philistins designing to surprize them there, GOD strikes a Terror into them by great and dreadful Thun­derclaps, whereupon they are easily defeated by the Jews.

The Sons of Samuel, being by him in his old Age appointed to judge the People, do not follow their Fathers steps, wherefore the Israelites demand a King, which displeaseth GOD, who commands Samuel to represent to them, how their King would treat them; but the People not­withstanding continuing obstinate in their de­mand, the Lord and his Prophet agree to it, and Samuel tells Saul (who was come to him at Mizpeh) that he was to Reign over Israel, and anoints him King.

Saul, in the beginning of his Reign, beats the Ammonites; Samuel lays down his Authority he formerly had over the People as their Judge, having first given an honourable testimony of his Innocence and Integrity in that station. Saul and Jonathan his Son make War against the Philistins and others, and defeat them. Samuel declares to Saul, that GOD would take the Crown from him, and anoint David King, who fights with Goliah the Giant, and kills him. Saul being jealous of the Honours done to David for this Victory, seeks to kill him, who leaving the Court, comes to Samuel at Naioth, and contracts a strict and firm League of Friendship with Jonathan; he flees to Achish, King of the Philistins, where (to save his life) he counterfeits himself Mad, and retires from thence to Adullam, where his Friends and others joyn with him, who is fain to stray up and down to escape Sauls pursuit. Saul murthers Ahimelech, and all his House, with 85 Priests, and all the Inhabitants of the City Nob, only for having innocently entertain'd David, and furnish'd him with Bread. David hides himself in the Wilderness of Ziph, and from thence retires to that of Maon, whither Saul pursues him, till News is brought him, that the Phi­listins were entred the Land, and having beaten them, he continues to pursue David; but at last acknowledging his fault, he prays David to spare his Family, when he should come to the Crown. After this, we have a relation of the Death of Samuel, and what past between Da­vid and Abigail, the Wife of Nabal; and how Saul, beginning afresh to persecute David, he flees to Achish King of Gath, who gives him the Town of Ziklag to dwell in; from whence he makes excursions upon the Neighbouring People, killing many, and getting great Spoil. After this, the Philistins coming with a great force against Israel, Saul asks Counsel of the LORD, who does not vouchsafe to answer him; whereupon he addresses himself to the Witch of Endor. David making ready to joyn the Forces he had, with those of Achish, against Saul, is countermanded. In his absence Ziklag is spoiled by the Amalekites; but setting upon them, he recovers all the Spoil and Captives they had taken. And lastly, this Book concludes with the tragical Death of Saul and his Sons.

This first Book of Samuel contains the Hi­story of the Events of 80 Years, whereof 40 past under the Government of Eli the High Priest, Chap. 4.18. and the other 40 under the Government of Samuel and Saul, Acts 13.21.

This Book (as well as the following) bear the Name of Samuel, because they contain a rela­tion of his Ancestors, his Birth, his Education, his Younger years, his Life and Actions, his Government and Death; as likewise the Lives of those Kings, who by the Command of GOD were by him Anointed over Israel. The Septua­gint, and the old Latin Interpretation, joyn these two Books of Samuel with the two follow­ing, and call them the four Books of Kings, because in these four Books are related the Lives and principal Actions of all the Kings that Reigned over the Jews, from the first to the last, in whom this Monarchical Government ceased, and was extinguish'd in Israel by a just Judgment of the LORD. [Page]

76 Mr. Nicholas Jeffreys, second son of Jeffrey Jeffreys of Llywell in Br [...]cknockshire Esq. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.


Hannah Consecrates her Son Samuel unto the LORD, and delivers him to Eli the High-Priest.

SAMUEL being to appear one day in the World with the lustre of a great and holy Prophet, GOD disposed him thereto from his tender In­fancy.The first year of Eli's Government, at the same time that the Angel fore­told the birth of Samson, Anno Mundi 2848. and before Christ 1156. Hannah his Mo­ther, who was more glorious in having such a Son, than if she had been Mother of the greatest Prince in the World, after she had been a long time barren, was instant in Pray­er to GOD, till at last she obtain'd this Child, which was the fruit of her Prayers, and the reward of her Faith. And this Holy Mother knowing that her Child was the Gift of GOD, made no difficulty to return him to the Donor. She did not content her self to re­deem him with Money, or to offer him up for some years only; but she consecrated him to the LORD all his Life-time. She had no sooner weaned him, but her gratitude to GOD pressed her, to dedicate him to his Ser­vice, from whom she had received him; and by a strange disengagement from all human Considerations, she in opposition to her natu­ral tenderness for her only and long lookt for Son, and to all appearance of Reason, con­secrated him to GOD in his first Infancy, deli­vering him into the hands of Eli, when he was but about 3 years of Age, no more con­sidering him as her own, but GOD's, to whom she had given him.

Thus Hannahs Sacrifice did in some sort resemble that of Abraham, because in parting with her Son to GOD, she believ'd she did nothing else, but render to GOD what was his own, and what she could not (without a kind of Sacriledge) withhold from him.

GOD rewarded this Devotion of the Mother in the abundant effusion of his Graces upon her Son. Anno Mundi 2861. And when in the 12th year of his Age he was employed in the Service of Eli the High-Priest, and the Mini­stry of the Temple, where he lay also by Night, not far from the Ark, GOD favour'd him with a Revelation; from which it might be judg'd, how great a Prophet he was like to be, when arrived at his Manhood, to whom GOD ma­nifested himself so remarkably in his early Childhood.

GOD called to him thrice, as he was laid down to sleep; but Samuel supposing it to be the Voice of Eli the High Priest, arose each time and went to Eli, to know what his plea­sure was; but the fourth time Eli having in­form'd Samuel, that it was the LORD that called him, GOD spake to him, and foretold the terrible disasters that were to fall on Eli and all his House; he told him, he could no longer endure the unhappy negligence of that too indulgent Father, who knowing the disorders and crimes his Sons committed, and seeing in how many several ways they prophaned the Sacredness of his Temple and Altar, contented himself with giving them a slight Reproof, instead of being animated against them with an holy Zeal for the Glory of GOD; and fur­ther declar'd unto him, that such were the enormous Crimes of that Family, that they should never be expiated by all the Sacrifices Eli did, or could offer.

The next Morning Eli was very urgent with little Samuel, to know of him what the LORD had said unto him; which tho' he was very loath to do, out of the great respect he had for him, yet upon his solemn conjuring of him, he told him all. Eli acknowledging at last the justice of the Sentence past against him and his Family, found too late, that it is not sufficient for a Father to be good him­self, if he does not use his utmost endeavours to make his Children so likewise, and with a most humble submission, disposed himself to undergo the Punishment he had deserved by the too indulgent Education of his Children.

There are (saith S. Gregory) many Followers and Imitators of Eli, as well in the private Houses of Christians, as in the Church, I mean (saith he) those Pastors, who suffer their Spiritual Children to live in all manner of Disorderliness, by a cruel Complaisance and Compliance, being cruel to themselves, as well as to those whose Wounds they dissemble; when indeed they should, by searching them to the bottom, endeavour to heal them: Foras­much as it plainly appears from this Figure, that in so doing they draw down upon them­selves and their Flock, the just Anger and Judgments of an incensed GOD, who will not suffer himself to be mocked, and will in a more special manner be sanctified by those, who draw near unto him and serve at the Altar.

The Punishment of Eli.

GOD, in order to punish Eli the High Priest for his negligence in Repro­ving the Disorders of his Children, suffers him (upon hearing the News of their being slain, and the taking of the Ark) to fall down from his Seat, and break his Neck.

GOD being about to fulfil the Judgments he had denounc'd against the House of Eli, Anno Mundi 2888. before Christ 1116. he stirr'd up a New War against the Jews, from their Neighbours the Philistins. This Nation were the open and profest Enemies of the People of GOD, and was made use of by him, as a powerful Instrument of his Ju­stice and Vengeance, to punish the Jews for their Crimes and Disobedience against him.

Accordingly at this time the LORD being highly provok'd (by the Apostacy and Back­sliding of the Jews, and their great contempt and profanation of his Holy Laws and Ordi­nances) hid his Face from them, would not assist them against their Enemies, but made them to be discomfited. The Jews being sur­priz'd at this their unhappy Expedition a­gainst their Enemies, thought they could force the LORD to be of their side, by carrying the Ark of his presence with them.

But GOD, who will not suffer himself to be mocked, and when he is provok'd, withdraws his gracious Presence from all the most holy outward Things and Ordinances, suffer'd the Ark to go to the Camp, without concerning himself about its preservation. No sooner was it arrived there, but the Army receiv'd it with a general Shout, and joyful Acclamations, not knowing that the very thing from whence they expected their good success, would prove their Confusion, as well as their great Affli­ction; and that those two wicked Priests, Hophni and Phineas, the Sons of Eli, who car­ried the Ark, and whom GOD regarded with the Eye of his Wrath, would draw down more mischief upon them, than the Presence of the Ark would procure them favour.

The Philistins understanding that the Ark was with the Israelites, concluded themselves beaten, and crying out▪ Wo unto us, for their GOD is come into the Camp; who should deliver us from those mighty GODS, that smote the Egyptians with all the Plagues? However at length, somewhat encouraging one another to quit themselves like Men, their fear having made them desperate, they fell like an irre­sistible Torrent upon the Jews, took the Ark, kill'd the two Sons of Eli, that carried it, cut down 30000 of them, and put the rest to flight.

Old Eli, all this while, who could not pre­sage any great good to the Israelites, sat by the Way-side, impatiently expecting to hear the Event of the Battel, and the rather, because the Ark of the LORD was concern'd; that good Man (for so he was, notwithstanding all his failings) trembling at the apprehensi­sion of its falling into the hands of the Phi­listins, and being prophaned by them.

At last, a Man of Benjamin having escap'd out of the Army, came to Shiloh, and gave Eli an account of the total defeat of the Army; who no sooner heard him say, that the Ark was taken; but (like a Man stunn'd with a violent Blow) he fell down from his Seat, and brake his Neck.

His Daughter-in-Law, the Wife of Phineas, having understood the Death of her Husband, and the taking of the Ark, (with the Death also of Eli the High Priest, her Father-in-Law) she immediately fell into Labour, and died soon after she had brought forth a Son, whom she called Ichabod; because (by the taking of the Ark) the Glory was departed from Israel.

Never was there a more remarkable Instance of GOD's Severity in punishing the prophanation of Holy things; never a more teaching Lesson, that nothing incenseth GOD higher, than the Sins and Disorderly Lives of Priests, whose Holiness ought to appease the Divine Wrath, when it is gone forth against the People.

It teacheth also us Christians, not to put such confidence in the most Holy Eucharist, whereof the Ark was a Figure, as not at the same time to endeavour after Holiness, which only can dispose us to be meet partakers of that Heavenly Bread, and without which (by approaching to that Holy Table) we shall only seal our own Condemnation.

77 Mis. Ann Jeffreys▪ eldest Daughter of Jeffrey Jeffreys of L [...]ywell in Brecknockshire Esq. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
78 Mr. William Proctor Cittizen and Stationer of London▪ For Advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 99]The Idol Dagon falls before the Ark.

The Philistins having placed the Ark in the Temple of Dagon, near to that Idol, it falls down before it, and is broke to pieces. GOD smites the Philistins with the Plague of Emrods, and forced them to send back the Ark.

THE Ark of GOD being thus taken, and in the hands of the Enemies of GOD's People, seemed now to have lost all that Honour and Glory,The same Year 2888. which till then GOD had ever dignified it with; but the Sequel of this Hi­story will better inform us, and make it ap­pear, that this holy Shrine of the Divine Presence, was never more illustriously glorious, than in this its Captivity amongst the Philistins.

These Idolaters, as soon as they saw them­selves masters of this Holy thing, carried it to Ashdod, and put it into the Temple, near their Idol Dagon, excellently representing to us, by this their Sacriledge and Profanation, the Crime of those, who in the same Heart endeavour to joyn GOD and Belial, and to make an Alli­ance between his Holy Worship and the Service of Devils. But GOD by an illustrious instance made it appear, that as he is not at all like, so neither can he have any Communion with false Gods. Dagon could not stand his ground at the Presence of the Ark, and the next Morning they found the Idol fallen on its face before it. The Men of Ashdod being ex­treamly surpriz'd and troubled at this shame­ful fall of their Idol, did their endeavours to rear up this God again, who was not able to do so much for himself, and put him in his place as before; but the next day they had the affliction to see their Idol cast down once more, without either Head or Hands.

Yet the Divine Vengeance did not stop here, but passing from the Idol to the Idolaters themselves, all the Inhabitants of Ashdod were smitten with a shameful and dolorous Plague, in the most secret parts of their Bodies, at the same time that all the Fruits of their Country were destroyed by a prodigious mul­titude of Mice sent amongst them. This filthy Plague, which hindred them from sitting down, by reason of the extream Pain they endur'd in that part; and which was an admirable Figure of the shameful and secret Plagues of Sin, did so affright and daunt the Men of Ashdod, who were very sensible, that what they suffer'd was an effect of their Outrage done to the Ark; being in this respect more happy than they, who (when they are punish'd for their profanation of Holy things, are altogether in­sensible, without taking any notice of the Hand of GOD, that strikes them.

The Philistins therefore being no longer able to endure the Presence of that GOD, whose Power they had been made so sensible of, to their great sorrow, sent the Ark away to other of their Cities; but finding that it still drew the same Plagues along with it, and fearing in the end to be all destroyed by it, assembled their Priests and Divines, to give them advice what was best for them to do in this case; who gave them a Counsel whereby GOD was glorified, by an Eternal Monument of his Vengeance exerted against his Enemies. They order'd them to send back the Ark with five golden Images of the Emrods, and as ma­ny of the Mice, wherewith the LORD had plagued them, according to the number of their Lords and Principal Cities, that had been afflicted with these sore Judgments.

Thus we see, that the Divine Glory shone forth most conspicuously on this occasion, who without the intervening of any human help, forced the Enemies themselves to set free the Holy Ark from the Captivity wherein it had been detained. The Joy they were seiz'd with, by finding themselves Masters of it, was soon chang'd to extream Grief and Sorrow; the pre­sent Evils they lay under, making them still fear and apprehend greater, yea, utter and final ruin and destruction.

We ought to learn from this History, that the Joy Men sometimes have, from their being possest of that which indeed belongs to GOD, always proves a very short and deceitful Joy; and tho' they may not see the Plague, wherewith GOD smites them, because it is be­hind them, and in a part that is out of their view (as S. Gregory observes) yet they must not doubt, but that GOD will sooner or later avenge the abuse and profanation of that which is holy and consecrated to him by the Exemplary and Eternal shame and reproach of those who unjustly have arrogated it, or made themselves Masters of it.


The Philistins send hack the Ark to Judea, to avoid the Plagues wherewith GOD had afflicted them.

THe Philistins being no longer able to bear the Presence of the Ark of that GOD, who inflicted Plague upon Plague up­on them,The same Year 2888. followed the Advice of their Divi­ners, which was not to send it away empty, but with a Tresspass-Offering, which by their Orders were 5 golden Emerods, and as many golden Mice, according to the number of the Lords of the Philistines, to the end that ye may be healed; for one Plague was on you all, and on your Lords: And they also ordered to be provided a new Cart, and two Milch-Kine to draw it, whose Calves they shut up at home from them; to the end, that if the Kine (con­trary to their Natural instinct) should take their way towards the Land of Israel, they might be assured from this supernatural Vio­lence, that it was not by chance that these Plagues had followed them; but that they were a visible effect of the Divine Power, who had thus avenged the Prophanation of the Ark of his Presence.

GOD was willing so far to comply with their weakness, as to make these Beasts (con­trary to the Natural tenderness they had for their Young) to take the strait Way to Beth­shemesh, lowing as they went, which was an evident Token, that their Natural love to their Young still continued, but that it was o­veraw'd by Omnipotence it self. Thus they drew it along the High-way that led to Ju­dea; and by this means became an admirable Figure to all true Christians, teaching them, That the only way to go to God, is by raising ones self above, and thwarting our Earthly Af­fections and Passions.

The Lords and Grandees of the Philistins followed the Ark, as being desirous to be Eye-witnesses of this conspicuous Miracle, and were struck with Admiration, when they saw the Kine stop as soon as they were come to Bethshemesh, which was the first City of the Jews they met with on their way.

The Inhabitants of this City were surpriz'd with extraordinary Joy, to see the Ark return'd, as being the precious Pledge of the Divine Presence amongst them, for the absence of which all Israel had mourn'd for the space of 7 Months. But alas! this their Joy was soon turned to Tears and Sorrow, when they found that this holy Pledge spared the Jews as little now, as before it had the Philistins; for the Bethshemites out of curiosity opening the Ark to pry into it, the LORD smote them with a great Plague, whereof no less than 50000 died; because (saith the Scripture) they had looked into the Ark of the LORD.

The horrour wherewith they were seized at this sudden destruction, made them cry out with fear and trembling, who is able to stand before this Holy LORD GOD? Or, Where shall we bestow this dreadful Pledge of his Om­nipotent Presence? So they sent Messengers to the Inhabitants of Kiriath-jearim, to fetch the Ark of the LORD the Philistins had left with them.

They of Kiriath-jearim came accordingly, and fetch the Ark of the LORD, and brought it into the House of Abinadab, on the Hill of their City, where (being the place which GOD had chosen for its abode) he did not only not Plague that Country, as he had done the Philistins and the Bethshemites, but blessed them with all manner of Blessings; making it apparent to all, that he (of whom the Ark was a Figure) desires nothing more, than to pour forth his Favours and Benefits upon all those, that do not some way or other op­pose and turn their backs upon them; but withal, when his Justice is provoked, he shews the greatness of his Power, in the punishment of such, who despise and abuse his Goodness and Long-suffering.

The Bethshemites seemed to honour the Ark by the great expressions of Joy, wherewith they received it amongst them after its 7 Months Captivity; but their Joy was a proud and vain Joy; they gloried in their being the pos­sessors of this Sacred Pledge, without being careful humbly to obey the Law of that GOD, who thence dispersed his holy Oracles; and who in a signal manner had imprinted the marks of his Divine Presence upon it.

Thus (saith S. Gregory) many drawing near to the Holy Eucharist with a too bold Confidence, do perish in the Sanctuary; because by their care­lesness to examin themselves, ard neglecting to come with a pure Soul to eat of the Lamb with­out blemish, they find their Death in that, which to the pure and worthy Receivers is a Spring of Life.

79 Anne Lady Wyndham, Relict of Sr. Francis Wyndham▪ Baronet. & Cah [...]yre to Thomas Gerard. of Trent in somerset. shire Esq. In whose house his Majesty K. Charles the 2o. was safely preserved 19 dayes after his escape from worcester sight A.D For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate 1651.
80 S. Samuel G [...]rard of Buxsteep in Sussex Knight, 2d. Son of Sr. Gilbert Gerard Baronet. deceased & Grandson to ye. Rt. Reverend Father in God Iohn Coss [...]in late Lord Bishop of Durham. &c. For Advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 101]The Defeat of the Philistins.

Samuel sacrifices and prays to the LORD. The Philistins are defeated by Thunder from Heaven

THE state of Affairs in Judea was such as hath been set down in the foregoing Relations; and GOD made it appear (by his raising Samuel to Honour and great Authori­rity) that when he is inclin'd to favour a Peo­ple, The same year, 2888. the first thing he does, is to send them good Pastors and Governours.

This holy Prophet finding himself animated by the Spirit of GOD, preach'd to all Israel, representing their Sins to them, and promising them, that in case they would relinquish and destroy their Idols, and cleave to the LORD, they should be happy and successful for the time to come, and that GOD would deliver them from the Tyranny of the Philistins. Whereupon they having declared, that they would follow his Advice, in actually destroy­ing the Idols of Baal and Ashtaroth from a­mongst them; Samuel commanded them to assemble themselves at Mizpeh, that he might pray for them there unto the LORD.

The Israelites being met there from all parts accordingly, they kept a solemn Fast to the LORD, humbling themselves before GOD, and confessing their Sins. Whilst they were engaged in these Acts of Devotion, they were surprized with the News which was brought them, that the Philistins had made an Inroad upon them, and were drawing near to give them Battel.

These Enemies of GOD's People, puft up with their former Successes, and knowing that the Jews were all assembled at Mizpeh, thought they had now a fair occasion offered them to destroy them altogether in one day, and not knowing that GOD (who is the sole di­sposer of Victory) was reconcil'd to his People, at the Intercession of Samuel, they made sure of the same Success they formerly had a­gainst them.

Samuel upon this unexpected Alarm, and the earnest Instances of the Jews, that he would cry to GOD, to save them from the Hand of the Philistins, took a sucking Lamb and offered it for a Burnt-Offering unto the LORD, which prov'd so acceptable to him, that thundring with prodigious Thunderclaps and Lightnings upon the Philistins, they were thereby struck into such a consternation, that they betook themselves to flight in great con­fusion, and the Israelites taking this occasion to pursue them, kill'd vast numbers, and total­ly defeated them.

Thus Samuel (by this Sacrifice which he offer'd to GOD, to reconcile him with his Peo­ple) restor'd to the Jews their Peace and Liber­ty, and govern'd them afterwards with the care and love of a tender Father. But his old Age put a stop to the current of all this Pro­sperity he had procur'd for them; for Samuel's Sons degenerating from the godliness and wis­dom of their Father, aim'd at nothing more, than to satisfie their Covetousness by taking Bribes, and perverting Judgment.

From this ill administration of his Sons, the Jews took occasion to demand a King of Sa­muel, that might govern them, like all other Nations. Samuel was ex­treamly troubled at this their demand;Anno Mundi 2909. Samuel being then 60 years of Age, and having govern'd the Jews (since the death of Eli) 21 years and an half. and com­plaining of it to the LORD in Prayer, he an­swer'd him, that the Jews by this demand had affron­ted him himself, by rejecting him to be their King and Sovereign; but however, bade him do as they desired. Yet withal, he charged Samuel to set before them how their new King would behave himself, and what Treatment they might expect from his hands, tho' nothing of all this could alter the Resolution they had fixed, to be like other Nations, let it cost them never so much.

We are apt to admire (as the Fathers ob­serve) that the Jews should be so besotted, as to prefer the Government of a Man, before that of GOD himself, wherewith they were digni­fied above all other Nations of the World; and yet at the same time we do not wonder so much, to see Christians preferring the Devil to be their Prince and Head, before Jesus Christ himself whose Members they are. For we say often of our Saviour, as they in the Gospel did; We will not have this Man to reign over us: And on the other side, we very frequently tell the Devil, not from our Mouths, but our Hearts; Thou art our King, and we are thy Sub­jects. We do not care to acknowledge or submit our selves to the Empire of GOD over us; for our Law, as well as thine, is our own Will, and we do not care to depend upon any thing but our selves.

The Anointing of Saul.

Samuel (by the Command of GOD) Anoints Saul to be King of the Jews.

GOD having resolv'd to let the Jews have their Will, Saul was chosen their King after this manner: Kish his Father having lost his Asses, The same Year 2909. before Christ, 1095. he sent his Son Saul with one of his Servants to seek them; but not meeting with them after a long and tedious search, Saul was resolv'd to return home again: But his Servant having represented to him, that there was a Man of GOD, that is, a Prophet, near the place where they then were, and that they should do well to consult him, for that pro­bably he would direct them to find the Asses; Saul consented to his Advice.

Accordingly Saul and his Servant went to the City before them, to enquire for the Pro­phet; and they were no sooner entred into it, but Samuel met them; the LORD having the day before told him, that about that time the next day he should meet with a Man, whom he was to anoint King over his People, Israel, as being the Person he had design'd to be the Deliverer of his People, from the op­pression▪ and violence of the Philistins.

As soon as Samuel saw Saul, the LORD repeated the same assurance to him, that He was the Man; whereupon Samuel invited Saul to dine with him, and told him, that he must stay with him that Night, wishing him not to be concern'd about his Father's Asses, because they were already found. Saul, after he had been entertain'd by Samuel with all manner of Honour and Respect, was call'd up by him the next Morning by break of Day, and ha­ving accompanid him through the City, he bid Saul command his Servant to pass on be­fore, for he had something from GOD to com­municate to him.

As soon as Samuel saw himself alone with Saul, he took a Vial of Oil and poured it upon his Head, and kissed him; adding, That what he had done was by express Order of the LORD, who had chosen him to be King over his People Israel. And for proof that what he had said was true, he told him, That on his Way, near to Rachel's Sepulcher, he should meet with those, that would tell him that the Asses were found, and that his Father was no more concern'd about them, but greatly grieved about his Son, not knowing what was become of him; and that soon after he should meet with a great number of Prophets, and should prophecy with them himself.

This Man so happy according to the Eye of the World, who in his searching for Asses, had found a Kingdom, did not give the least hint to his Father of what had past. But GOD willing to have him publickly declar'd King in presence of all the People, ordered Samuel to appoint a General Meeting of them at Mizpeh. When they were assembled there, Samuel represented to them the great Evil they had committed in rejecting GOD, who had so miraculously preserved and deliver'd them, in desiring a King; and bade them cast Lots, that they might know whom GOD had appointed to that Dignity.

When they had cast Lots, the Lot fell upon the Tribe of Benjamin, and in that Tribe, on Saul the Son of Kish: who having absented and hid himself, was brought forth and de­clared King by Samuel; who shewing him to the People, told them, That the LORD had chosen him to be their King, who was the most comely and tall Person of all Israel.

Saul being declar'd King, carried himself at first with a great deal of Modesty and Humility; but not long after he made it appear (and chiefly by the Sacrifice, he would needs himself offer to GOD, without staying for Samuel, to whom that holy Function did belong) that it is a rare and difficult thing for Men to continue humble, after they are arriv'd to the highest Pinnacle of Sovereign Power.

The Fathers have always consider'd Saul, as the Figure of those who are chosen to high places either in Church or State, who ought alway to tremble when they see themselves rai­sed above others; yea, even when they seem to have great Assurances, that GOD himself calls them to those Employments, because if once they lend an Ear to the Enticements of Pride and Ambition, without considering, that they are the Officers and Servants of that GOD, who resists the Proud, he at last rejects them, not­withstanding the Choice he had before made of them, and takes that away from them, since they are proud, which he had bestowed upon them, when they were humble.

81 Coll Jacob Richards. Principall Enginier to their Majesties Traine of Artillery in Ireland and third Enginier in England. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate
82 The Honourable susanna Noel, widdow of the Honoura­ble Baptist Noel of North Luffenham in Rutlandshire Esq. son of the Rt. Honourable Baptist Viscount Campden. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 103]Ionathan and his Armour-bearer.

Jonathan, Saul's Son (accompanied only with his Armour-bearer) goes into the Camp of the Philistins, and puts them to flight.

SAUL being establish'd King, and waging War against the Enemies of Israel, the Philistins gathered them­selves together in great numbers to fight him.Anno Mundi 2911. before Christ 1093. Saul on his part was not idle on this occasion, but assembled what Forces he could, to oppose their designs: And as both the Armies were encamped near one another, after several Skirmishes and Attacks, Jonathan the Son of Saul took a most Heroick Resolution, founded upon his strong Faith and Confidence in GOD; for having call'd his Armour-bearer, he communicated to him the design he had formed of setting upon the Philistins, as being assured, that it was as easie for the LORD to deliver by few as by many, with whose Blessing even a single Man might be sufficient to defeat a whole Army.

As soon as his Armour-bearer had declar'd himself willing and ready to accompany him, they both got up an high Rock, which was between the Camp of the Israelites, and that of the Philistins; and notwithstanding they were discover'd by the Enemy, they boldly ventured in the sight of them, to climb up another Rocky Precipice upon their Hands and Feet, before they could come to their Out-guards, whom they fell upon, and at the first Onset kill'd 20 of them; which Action ha­ving alarm'd all the Camp, and GOD at the same time smiting them with Terror and Confusion, they turn'd their Arms each Man against his Fellow, routing and defeating themselves.

The noise of this their Confusion and Dis­order being heard by the Israelites; Saul made enquiry who was found wanting amongst them: and being told that Jonathan was ab­absent he soon guessed what had hapned, and thereupon made all the haste he could to pursue the Philistins, and to finish a Victory his Son had so happily and couragiously begun. And to the end he might the better husband this happy opportunity of giving them a total defeat, and being fully avenged of them, he cursed those that should eat any thing until the Evening,

The Israelites soon after being come into a Wood, where they found store of Honey, tho' they were very faint for want of Meat, and tir'd with the hard pursuit after the Philistins, yet durst not eat any of it, because of the King's Curse: But Jonathan who knew nothing of what had past, forc'd by extream faintness and weariness, dipt the end of a Rod he had in his Hand into an Honey-Comb; which he had no sooner tasted, but he found himself wonderfully strengthned and refreshed.

In the Evening, after they had refreshed and rested themselves a while, Saul made a Proposal of falling again upon the Philistins by Night; but thought it adviseable, before he undertook that Enterprize, to ask Counsel of GOD, as he did, but receiv'd no answer; from whence he concluded, that some one or other of his Army had provok'd the LORD, and swore, that whosoever he was (tho' it were Jonathan himself) he should certainly die. Accordingly he order'd Lots to be cast, and the Lot fell upon Jonathan.

Saul seeing his Son taken by the Lot, de­manded of him what he had done? Jonathan told him, he had only tasted a little Honey, and bemoan'd himself, that for so small a matter he was to die; but Saul with a strange firmness persisted in his Resolution of having his Son put to death, because he had been the means of hindring the total overthrow of the Philistins.

But the People, who were extreamly pleas'd with this Heroick Undertaking of Jonathan, swore, they would never suffer him to be put to death, by whom GOD had wrought so miraculous a Deliverance for them, and so rescued him from his Father's Hands.

This History (say the Fathers) teacheth us, how dangerous a thing it is to taste never so little Honey; that is, the Pleasures of this World; and to let our selves be seduced by the sweetness of them, after the great and mira­culous Victories we have obtain'd against the Devils, who are here represented by the Phili­stins.

This Honey (saith St. Ambrose) pleaseth us for the present, but at last brings Death with it, as Jonathan would have found by sad Experi­ence, if the greatness of his former Actions had not been sufficient to obtain his Pardon.


Saul (contrary to GOD's Command) spares Agag. GOD (by Samuel) denounces his Anger against him. Samuel himself kills Agag.

THE Sins of the Amalekites being mounted to their Zenith, GOD (by the Mouth of Samuel) com­mande Saul utterly to de­destroy and exterminate that Nation, Anno Mundi 2930. before Christ 1074. sparing neither Man, Woman, or Child, together with all their Herds and Cattle, without saving any thing that did belong to them. Saul having received this Command, marcheth against that Idolatrous People with an Army of 200000 Men. But instead of simply obeying this ex­press Command of GOD, he put an interpre­tation upon it suitable to his Humour and Inclination; for he gave way to the sparing of Agag King of the Amalekites, and the best and choicest of their Flocks and Cattle; but every thing that was vile and refuse, that they utterly destroy'd, and cut off all the People with the Edge of their Sword.

GOD being provoked with this rash and presumptuous Disobedience of Saul to his express Command, order'd Samuel to go and declare to him in his Name, That it repented him that he had elevated him to be King over his People. At this Command of the LORD's, Samuel was grieved, and cried to the LOD all Night; but early in the Morning he went to meet Saul, who was gone to Gilgal, to acquit himself of the Charge GOD had laid upon him; and was inform'd, that Saul had caused a Triumphal Arch to be erected for his late Victory, the Glory whereof he had sullied and obscured by his Disobedience and Rebellion.

Saul having understood, that Samuel was coming towards him, went to meet him; and after Salutation, told him, That he had per­form'd the Commandment of the LORD: But Samuel replying, ask'd him, What meant then the bleating of Sheep, and the lowing of Oxen, which he heard? Saul answer'd him, That the People had spared the best of the Flock and Cattle, for to offer them in Sacrifice unto the LORD.

But that holy Prophet, enflam'd with a Di­vine Zeal, represented to that proud Prince, his former low Estate, and the Favour and Bounty of GOD towards him, in raising him to that high pitch of Sovereign Honour and Dignity; and how, notwithstanding all this, he had (for to serve a base Interest, and to comply with the People) ventur'd to disobey an express and plain Command of GOD. He told him, what aversion the LORD had for such Sacrifices; that an humble and resign'd Obedience was the thing he above all others requir'd of Man, as highly preferable before all Victims and Offerings; That Disobedience was like the Sin of Idolatry, because he that follows his own Will, sets himself up for a God: And in conclusion assured him, that GOD had rejected him, and taken his King­dom from him.

Saul being touch'd at these Words, confest his Sin; tho' this his Confession has always been look'd upon as a Figure of false and hy­pocritical Repentance, which is so far from effacing Sin, that it encreases it, and stirs up the Anger of GOD, rather than his Mercy. For this Prince, to shew how little he was con­cern'd at GOD's Anger, desired only this Favour of Samuel, that at least he would honour him before the People. Thus his Am­bition made it appear, how just it was with GOD, not to mind his Hypocritical Confession; for he who minds the Heart, found that of Saul, fill'd with a passionate desire to be honoured of Men.

Samuel, after all this, commanded Agag (King of the Amalekites) to be brought before him; and being push'd on by a faithful Zeal, to execute the Orders GOD had given, he himself hew'd Agag in pieces before the LORD in Gilgal; thus by a holy and com­mendable severity killing him, who had been the ruin of Saul, by the false Compassion he had for him.

Saint Ambrose saith, That this memorable Example ought to teach the Pastors of the Church, not to make use of a cruel Pity, and perverse Tenderness, in sparing the Sins of those who are committed to their Charge, here represented by the Amalekites; but rather to imitate Samuel, who without doubt had a greater share of Charity than Saul, but who at the same time also was too clear-sighted not to know, that in flattering Sins by too much Indulgence, we destroy Sinners; and on the con­trary save them, by healing the Wounds Sins have given them, by the sharp Remedy of severe and earnest Repentance.

83 Sr. William Thomson Knight, their Majestyes Sergeant at La [...]. only Son & heyr of Henry Thomson of Kollin hall near Rippon in yorkshire Gent. by Elizabeth daughter & coheyr of Sr. Henry Blencow of Blencow in Cumberland Knight. For Advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.
84 Mary Lady Thomson. Wife of Sr. William Thomson Knight. Sergeant at Law to their Majestys King William and Queen Mary. For Advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


Saul being rejected by GOD, is troubled with an Evil Spirit. He sends for David to play on his Harp; who by his Harmony causes the Evil Spirit to depart from him.

SAUL being rejected of GOD for his Dis­obedience, GOD made choice of a­nother King to govern his People, Anno Mundi 2943. before Christ 1070. David being about 15 years of Age, and Samuel 85. and sent Samuel to anoint him; and when that holy Prophet represent­ed to the LORD, that in so doing he should extreamly enrage Saul, and expose himself to the hazard of being kil­led by him; the LORD was pleased to put him into a way so to carry the matter, as Saul might know nothing of it. He bade him to take a Heifer with him, and go to Bethlehem, and offer Sacrifice there, making that the pre­text of his coming▪ and that he should call Jesse to the Sacrifice, one of whose Sons he had pitch'd upon to be King over Israel.

Samuel in obedience to this Command be­ing come to Bethlehem, invites Jesse and his Sons to the Sacrifice, and afterwards to feast with him. Jesse being come to the Feast with his seven Sons, Samuel look'd upon them one by one, as supposing that one of them was to be King over Israel instead of Saul. But that holy Man soon found, that GOD sees not as Man sees, nor judges according to outward appearance, but eyes the Heart. For Samuel seeing Eliah (the eldest of Jesse's Sons) a tall Man and of a comely proportion, he concluded in himself, that he was the Man that was to be King over Israel, but GOD soon informed him otherwise.

At last, when amongst those seven Sons of Jesse, he fail'd to find the Man he was to a­noint, he demanded of Jesse, whether those were all the Children he had? who told him, he had one more, that was the youngest of them all, who kept his Sheep in the Field. Samuel wish'd him immediately to send for him, telling him, he would not sit down to eat till he was come.

As soon as David was come, the LORD told Samuel, he was the Person he had cho­sen; whereupon he took an Horn of Oil and anointed him in the midst of his Brethren, and from that time forward, the Spirit of the LORD came upon David, and departed from Saul. This deplorable Prince being abandon'd by the Spirit of GOD, became immediately seiz'd by an Evil Spirit, which cast him into furious Transports, and cruelly tormented him. This Accident, which was a just pu­nishment of this ingrateful and disobedient King, and a sign that ere long he would be devested of the Royal Authority, prov'd the beginning of David's Elevation: For Saul being tormented with the furious Agitations of the Evil Spirit, his Courtiers and Officers advis'd him to look out for a Man that was skilful in playing on the Harp, that the Evil Spirit being forc'd to retire at the sweetness of that Harmony, he might be refreshed and come to himself again.

Enquiry being made for a Person so quali­fied, none was found more expert in that Art than David: and was besides of so beautiful an Aspect, that as soon as Saul had seen him, and felt the powerful effects of his charming Skill, in driving away the Evil Spirit that tormented him, he conceiv'd a great love for him, and preferr'd him to the place of being his Armour-bearer.

The Fathers look upon this History as an ad­mirable and lively Figure, representing to us how the true Ministers of the Church, pointed out by David, ought by the sweetness and energy of their Words and spiritual Discourses, to calm the Souls that are tost and agitated by the vio­lent Whirlwinds of Passion.

St. Gregory observes, that David some years after this stood in need of the same help from Nathan the Prophet (in delivering him from the tyranny of the Devil and Sin, by his divine and spiritual Remonstrances) which he had only figuratively afforded Saul, in giving him a short and unstable satisfaction and refresh­ment by his sweet and harmonious touching of the Harp; which however powerful and charm­ing it might be, yet was not able to dissipate the black design he had conceived to murther David, to whom he was so much obliged.

The Psalms of this holy King and Prophet, are at this day of greater efficacy and energy than his excelling Harmony then was: and spiritual and well-disposed Souls, find them a never-failing help on all occasions, For (as St. Austin well observes) nothing can be more power­ful and charming than the Psalms of David, and that Divine Harmony they convey to the open and well purged Ear; or more powerful to chase Evil Spirits, and attract the Holy Spirit of God.


David kills Goliah the Philistin, a Giant of a prodigious Bulk, with a Sling.

SAUL waging War against the Philistins, and their Armies being encamped near to one another, Goliah (a Phi­listin of a monstrous big­ness of Body, Anno Mundi 2942. before Christ 1062. David being about 23 years of Age. and corre­sponding Pride and Inso­lence) came for forty days together, insulting over the Israelites, and challenging them to send forth a Man to fight with him; telling them, it was better thus to finish their Quar­rel by a single Combat, than to hazard both the Armies (and that if he should chance to be overcome, the Philistins would submit to them and be their Servants; as (on the con­trary) if he should have the better, the Isra­elites must be theirs. But such was the vast­ness of the Body of this Giant, and his Arms and Warlike Accoutrements so terrible, that the hardiest of the whole Army of Israel durst not take him up, and enter the Lists with him.

It was at the same time, that Jesse sent his Son David to his three Brothers that were in S [...]ul's Army, to bring them some Provisions. As soon as he was come into the Camp, he saw this proud Giant, and finding himself powerfully animated and stirr'd up with Zeal for the Glory of GOD, he demanded of those he met with, what would be the Reward of him who should undertake to fight and kill that prophane and proud Philistin, who had taken upon him to defie the Armies of the living GOD? Who told him, that Saul, be­sides the Royal Presents and Immunities he would bestow upon him that should kill the Giant, would give him his Daughter to Wife.

But his Brethren hearing him talk at this rate, reproached him for the Pride and Vani­ty of his Heart, and bade him, go look after his Sheep, which he had expos'd to the rave­nous Beasts of the Wilderness, only to please his vain Curiosity to see the Battel. But Da­vid finding in himself very different Motions from those of human Pride and Presumption, and inflam'd with a Divine Zeal, declar'd him­self openly in the Army, that he was ready to fight that proud Philistin, whom he did not fear at all.

As David was talking at this rate with extraordinary Zeal and Resolution, several of the Army minding his Words and man­ner of Expression, brought him before Saul, who comparing David (that was but a Strip­ling) with the bulk and strength of the Giant, would never have consented that he should hazard himself in so unequal a Combat, and under such seeming insuperable disadvantages; but that David told him, that he had already kill'd a Bear and a Lion that came to devour his Sheep, and that he question'd not at all, but that the great and glorious GOD, who had deliver'd him from the Paws of the Bear and Lion, would deliver him out of the hand of that uncircumcised Philistin.

Saul overcome by the force of David's Ar­gument, agreed to let him undertake the Com­bat, girding him with his own Sword, and putting his Armour upon him; but David finding himself cumbred with the weight of these Arms, quit them all; and betook him­self to his accustomed defence of a Staff and Sling. Goliah seeing him draw near in this Equipage, was enraged to see himself so ser­ved, and ask'd him, Whether he took him for a Dog, that he came to fight him with a Staff and Sling, threatning, he would give his Flesh to the Fowls of the Air, and the Beasts of the Field: But David boldly answering him in the Name of his GOD, ran to meet him, and having put a Stone into his Sling, he fixed it in the Philistin's Forehead, who fell upon his Face to the Ground, and then ran and stood upon the Philistin, and cut off his Head with his own Sword. The Philistins terrified at the death of their Champion, took their Flight, and the Israelites pursuing after them, gave them a great overthrow, and returning spoil­ed their Tents.

This Victory is an admirable Figure of the Victory which the meek and humble Jesus has obtain'd against the Angel of Pride. The Fa­thers have also consider'd this Philistin as the Image of Pride, which is the Enemy the People of GOD ought to fear above all others, yea, tho' they have already overcome Bears and Li­ons, that is the strongest Lusts. They have also taken notice, that this Enemy cannot be over­come with any human Arms, but with a Staff, which is a Figure of the Cross of Jesus Christ; and a Stone, which is an Emblem of the firm­ness and Omnipotence of Faith.

85 James Craggs of the Parish of St. Martins in the Fields in Middlesex Gentleman For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
86 Sr. Thomas Mompesson of Bathampton in the County of Wilts Knight For Advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 107]DAVID's TRIUMPH.

David having killed Goliah, the Jewish Women came forth to meet Saul and David, with Singing and Dancing, and Instruments of Musick.

THE Joy and Surprize of the Jews at the defeat of Goliah was such, that they could not sufficiently ad­mire,The same year 2943. neither the danger from which they saw themselves so happily deliver'd, nor the Courage of him who had been the blessed Instrument thereof. King Saul began to enquire more particularly who this wonderful Youth was; who was his Fa­ther, and to what Family in Israel he be­longed;

Jonathan the Son of Saul, who had himself exploited such glorious Actions against the Philistins, was so far from bearing a base En­vy to this wonderful Stranger, who by this one Victory had dim'd the Lustre of all his most Heroick Actions, that on the contrary he con­ceived the greatest Affection for him, and lov'd him as his own Soul; and as a mark of his entire and unparallel'd Love, he stript himself of his own Robe, Arms, and Ornaments, and put them upon David his Friend.

Neither were the People wanting to express the admiration and high esteem they had for David; for as he return'd from the defeat of Goliah, carrying his Head in one Hand, and his Sword in the other, the Women of Israel came forth in multitudes to meet him, and honour his Triumph with Singing and Dan­cing, and all Instruments of Musick, repre­senting to us (by these transports of their Joy) those Praises which the Churches represented to us by these Jewish Women, should one day give unto the LORD Jesus Christ, to honour his Victory and Triumph over the Devil.

Nevertheless this Triumph (which was but a just acknowledgment of the Salvation David had wrought for all Israel) was the beginning of his Sufferings, and had lik'd to have prov'd fatal to him, if by his Prudence and GOD's Care over him, it had not been prevented. For the Women in their Songs of Joy declaring, That Saul had kill'd his Thousands, but David his Ten thousands, did so irritate and provoke that proud Prince, and so possest him with Jea­lousie, that instead of imitating the generous Motions of his Son Jonathan, he abandon'd himself to cruel Envy, which made him ever after to look upon David with extream ha­tred and malice, whom till then he had con­sider'd as the only Person in his Kingdom, that deserv'd his Affection most, and to whom he (in some sort) ow'd his Crown. He complain'd highly of the bold Impertinence of his Sub­jects, who attributed only the defeat of Thou­sands to him, at the same time when they ex­toll'd David for having slain his Ten Thousands: and the trouble and disorder that this Passion engaged him in from that time forwards to the day of his Death, may serve as an excel­lent Lesson to all the World, but more espe­cially to those who have Authority in the Church, that they ought to fear nothing more than Envy, tho' unhappy Experience makes it appear every day, (as S. Chrysostom observes) That as nothing is more ordinary in the World, so it is also frequently found in the Church of Jesus Christ.

The more that Men of large Hearts, and ge­nerous unbiast Spirits signalize themselves, and shine forth in great and glorious Graces and Acti­ons, the less can we endure them; and the lustre of their Virtues scorches some, at the same time that it enlightens and cherisheth others. Men are apt to look upon these brave Souls as their Ene­mies, and endeavour to destroy and ruin them for no other Crime, but their being guilty of none, and for living irreproachably in the World.

But great reason have such as these to com­fort themselves in the unjust Persecutions of their Adversaries, forasmuch as they not only have the Approbation of all good and pious Men, who not being blinded or biast by Passion, judge of things as they are in themselves, and accord­ing to their just value: but also the favour and good will of GOD, who is the Patron and Pro­tector of vertuous and gracious Souls; and who at the same time that they meet with envious haters and persecutors, does highly exalt them in the esteem of others, who honour Vertue where­soever they meet with it, and respect it by so much the more, as it is persecuted and oppressed by the Wicked and Ungodly; as knowing that GOD will in his due time, sooner or later, crown all those that suffer for Righteousness sake.

Saul designs the Death of David.

Saul full of Malice against David, throws a Javelin at him, as he was playing before him on his Harp.

SAUL's Envy against David encreasing daily, he thought of nothing more now, than how he might best rid himself of a Person,Anno Mundi 2943. who was a continual Eye-sore to him: As David (on the other hand) who was very sensible of his designs, was not wanting to make use of all his Prudence, to avoid the Snares which that Prince laid for him.

On a time when the Evil Spirit from the LORD was upon Saul, and David playing on his Harp before him, he with all his might threw a Javelin at him, with design to have struck him fast to the Wall; but David, who was always upon his guard, or rather, who had the LORD always watching over him, e­scap'd the blow and fled. Saul seeing himself disappointed of his Aim, apply'd himself to other ways of contriving his ruin. He was oblig'd by his Promise to give his Daughter to David, as a Reward of his having kill'd Goliah; but his Envy and Hatred made him to neglect his Promise, and bestow his eldest Daughter Merab upon another.

However (sometime after) being inform'd that Michal his second Daughter loved David, he was very well pleased with it, and told Da­vid, that tho' indeed he had married his eldest Daughter to another, yet he had not so forgot his Promise, as not to intend still to make him his Son: Which Proposal David receiv­ed with a great deal of submission and humi­lity, representing his mean Condition, and how unworthy he was to be the King's Son-in-law.

But Saul, who aim'd at nothing in this Pro­posal of a Marriage betwixt David and his Daughter, but to have a fair opportunity to make away with him, told David, That he was very well satisfied of his worth, and that he would not have him think of providing a Dowry for his Daughter, who had enough: only if he would be pleased to express the Re­gard he had for his Sovereign, and the Love he had for his Mistress, by presenting him with an hundred Foreskins of the Philistins, it would a­bundantly satisfie him, and should be all the Dow­ry he would require of him.

David, tho' he was not so stupid, as not to perceive, that all this was levell'd only at his ruin, accepted of the Condition very readily, and making an excursion with his Regiment upon the Philistins, kill'd 200 of them, and deliver'd their Fore-skins to the King, being double the number he had requir'd of him; and thereupon was married to Michal his Daughter.

Saul in the mean time perceiving that what­ever he design'd for David's ruin and destru­ction, turn'd to his great glory and advan­tage, was strangely enraged, and endeavour'd again to strike him through with his Javelin, as he was playing before him: but David happily avoided the stroke and fled, as before. Jonathan seeing his Father thus vehemently bent to kill David, did his utmost endeavour by soft Perswasives and moving Arguments, to change the Heart of his Father towards him, but all in vain; for not long after, nothing being able to satisfie his Rage but David's Death, he sent armed Men to beset his House in the Night, in order to kill him the next Morning; but Michal his Wife, who loved him as well as her Father hated him, let him down through a Window, to make his escape; and when the Men came that Saul had sent to kill him, they found nothing in his Bed, but an Image Michal had laid there to deceive them, and give David time to get so far out of Town, that they might not be able to o­vertake him.

David having escaped this Danger, came to Samuel, who upon his coming retired to Naioth, where they dwelt together. But Saul being inform'd, that David was got to Sa­muel, sent Messengers to fetch him thence; who as soon as they came amongst the Pro­phets that were with Samuel, the Spirit of the LORD came upon them, and they prophesied. Saul wondring that none of the Officers he had sent to take David, return'd to give him any account of the matter he had charg'd them with, was resolv'd to go and see what might be the reason of it, and to do that himself which his Officers had been backward or neg­ligent in; but he also no sooner came amongst the Prophets, but he prophesied likewise, and so return'd without harming David.

Saul made it appear, by the frustration of all his designs against David, that the most powerful Men in the World can no farther make use of their Power, than as GOD permits, who when he pleases sets bounds to ther Violence, and stops them in the midst of their furious Ca­reer, and with a wonderful facility delivers those he has a mind to save, from the hands of Men, either by making them love those he favours, as Jonathan, or unable to hurt them, as Saul.

87 Robert Baker of Birchden in the Parish of Rotherfield in the County of sussex Esq ▪ For advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate.
88 Peter Birch DD. Chaplaine in ordinary to their Maiestyes, and Prebendary of St. Peters Westminster. For ye Advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.


Jonathan perceiving the obstinate hatred of his Father Saul against David, advises him to retire from the Court.

JONATHAN, who with great grief per­ceiv'd his Fathers bitterness against David, but however hoped, that Time and his Absence might allay it,Anno Mundi 2944. and inspire him with milder thoughts, advised David not to think of leav­ing the Court for good and all, till he had better sounded his Fathers inclinations to­wards him. To this end it was agreed between them, that David should absent himself from the Kings Table, on the Feast of the New Moon, at which time all his Officers did use to Dine with him; when Saul seeing Davids place empty, would not fail to enquire for him, and by his Carriage would give them suffici­ent notice, how he stood affected towards him.

Which hapned accordingly, for Saul (up­on Davids absence from the Feast) was trans­ported into such a Rage, that Jonathan could not but conclude, that he had formed a reso­lution to kill him: Whereupon he went and informed David of all that had past, and ad­vised him to escape for his Life; and so those dear Friends, after they had sworn a perpe­tual Amity to one another, parted, Jonathan returning to the City: But David finding himself in this desolate condition, went to Nob, to Ahimelech the High Priest, and told him, that the King having charged him with some urgent Affair, he was oblig'd to depart in so great haste, that he had no time to take necessary Provisions with him, and therefore desired him to give him a few L [...]aves for himself and his Company.

Ahimelech having no other Bread at hand, but the Shew-Bread consecrated to the LORD, gave him as many of them as he desired, and bestowed upon him also the Sword of Goliah; but this Kindness of his cost him his Life; for Doeg the Edomite, one of Sauls Officers, who had seen David with Ahimelech, took occasion to tell Saul, as he was complaining, that not only all his Subjects, but even his Son Jonathan also, favoured David his Ene­my; how Ahimelech had entertained▪ David, whereby he gave occasion to Saul, to make his Memory execrable throughout all Ages, by an unheard of Cruelty and Sacriledge; for having sent for Ahimelech the High Priest, who fully justified himself, by protesting, that he knew nothing of any Enmity there was be­tween the King and his Son-in-Law; but the justice of his Defence was not able to rescue him from Saul's fury, who commanded him to be killed, which was accordingly perform'd by Doeg the Edomite, who besides Ahimelech, slew fourscore and five Priests of the LORD.

David in the mean time (to secure himself from Saul's fury) put himself under the Pro­tection of Achish King of Gath, where the Fame and Reputation of his former great Actions had like to have been the cause of his Death; for being told by his Officers, that the Person he so kindly entertain'd was Da­vid, who had atchieved so great things against his Subjects, was resolv'd to kill him, if Da­vid by feigning himself Mad, had not escaped the Danger: So that this appearing folly of David was indeed a most refined piece of Wis­dom, whereby he sav'd himself from the im­minent danger of Death that threatned him.

The Fathers in this respect have considered David as a Figure of Jesus Christ, whose Life and Death seems to Worldly Eyes nothing but meer Foolishness; and Christians also (in imi­tation of their LORD and Master) have not been ashamed to appear Fools to the Eyes of Men, when yet they were acted by the Wisdom of GOD; as knowing that the Folly the World accus'd them of, was the true Wisdom; and that the Wisdom of the World, was the height and top of all Folly.

The horrid and execrable Cruelty of Saul in murthering Ahimelech the High Priest, with all his Family, and all the Priests of Nob, toge­ther with their Wives and Children, their Flocks and Cattel, is a pregnant instance of the terrible condition of those Men who for their Sins are deprived of the Spirit of GOD, and instead thereof are wholly acted and guided by the Evil Spirit, who is a Murtherer from the beginning; for such as these being depriv'd of the restraining Grace of GOD, fall from one Sin to another, and proceed from one abomina­tion to a greater, till they fill up the Measure of their Iniquity, and till the Earth be no lon­ger able to bear them, and they become a bur­then to themselves; as we find it hapned to this wicked King, who was always a torment to himself, and terror to others, and who at length forsaken of GOD and Men, desperately became his own Executioner, inflicting a just punish­ment upon himself, for having so unjustly in­flicted Punishments upon others.


Abigal the Wife of Nabal, by her kind and discreet Behaviour, appeaseth David's Anger.

THE life David was fain to lead, after that Saul had declar'd him his Enemy' was very sad and deplo­rable,Anno Mundi 2945· before Christ 1059. being forc'd to flee from one Mountain to another, and from one Cave to another to hide himself, still finding every where those that were ready to betray him; to the end, that being by all these Toils and Troubles prepared, he might be af­terwards the fitter to wear a Crown, and more humble than Saul, who without any forego­ing sufferings or hardships had been exalted to that Royal Dignity.

One of the greatest Troubles David found in this his Vagabond state, was the care that lay upon him to provide for the six Hundred Men that always accompanied him: Where­fore having lately escaped the hands of the Ziphites, who intended to betray him to Saul, he thought of providing some Refreshments for himself and his Men, who had been mi­serably harassed with Marches and Countermar­ches for many days together; and to this end, sent ten Men to Nabal, a rich and wealthy Man, but of a bruitish and insup­portable Temper;Anno Mundi. 2947. being the year wherein Samuel died▪ being near 100 years of Age. who having represented to him (in the name of their Master,) that all the while that he and his Men had been in his Neighbourhood, they were so far from doing any hurt, that they had been a guard and de­fence to his Servants, Shepherds, and Herds­men, and therefore desired him (at this good and Festival time of his Sheep-shearing) to send him and his Men some Refreshments as he should see good.

Nabal having heard this Proposal made to him in the Name of David, answered them very insolently, That he knew not who this David was they talked of; but that he knew there were abundance of Fugitive Servants a­broad, who being run from their Masters, would [...]ain have their Extravagance supplied by the sweat and labour of other Men; and that for his part they must expect nothing from him upon such an account.

David being inform'd of Nabal's Reply, was seiz'd with a strange Indignation, at this insup­portable Affront, and immediately having girt his Sword about him, commanded four hun­dred of his Men to follow him, with a forward resolution to kill him and all his Family.

But Abigail, Nabal's Wife, a Woman of an excellent Beauty and Temper, and who was as wise as her Husband was brutish and stupid, being inform'd by one of her Servants, what an unworthy reception her Husband had given to David's Men, made haste to go and meet him, and addressed her self to him with so much submission and prudence, that her Behaviour, and the Presents wherewith she backed her Discourse, did allay and calm Da­vid's Anger, and made him seriously to reflect upon the horror of the Fact he was then go­ing to commit, had he not been happily stopt, by means of this incomparable Woman.

Abigail having thus obtain'd her Request of David, according to her hearts desire, and having overcome him, whom his Enemies ne­ver could, return'd to her House with Joy and Satisfaction; but made no mention at all to her Husband of what had past, because she found him wholly overcome with Drink, ha­ving kept a great Feast that day upon the account of his Sheep-shearing; wherefore she resolv'd not to communicate the thing to him till Morning; at which time Nabal under­standing the danger he had exposed himself to, and all his Family, by his brutish Chur­lishness, was seized with so great a fright and amazement, that ten days after he was struck with Death by a Judgment from GOD, who avenged David more innocently, than he could ever have avenged himself.

David being inform'd of Nabal's Death, sent some of his Men to acquaint Abigail with the design he had to take her to Wife; to which her Modesty resisted for some time, as judging her self unworthy of that honour; but this resistance of hers serv'd only to make it appear, that she now deserv'd that for her Humility and Modesty, which before she had merited by her Wisdom and Prudence; and thus she became the Wife of a Prince, in the appeasing of whose Anger, she had a while before set us an excellent Pattern, How we ought to endeavour with Humility, sweetness, and submission, to calm and appease the Anger of Kings, even tho' it be unjust; as David (on the other hand) in letting fall his Anger upon the Remonstrance of a Woman, is a great Ex­ample for Princes, not to think it their glory to accomplish their violent Resolutions, or sup­pose it unworthy for Crowned Heads to give way to Reason, or to break a design, to which they have been hurried on by violent Passion.

89 The Honourable the Lady Mary Goodricke of Great Ribston in yorke shire, For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate▪
90 Anthony segar of T [...]yford in Hantshire Gentleman▪ For advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate▪


GOD delivers Saul into Davids hands, who notwithstanding does him no harm, only contents himself to take away his Spear and Cruse.

SAUL persecuted David with that violence, that to compass his ruin, he rais'd the Forces of his Kingdom, The same year 2947. before Christ 1057. and coming to the Wil­derness of Ziph, where he had heard that Da­vid was, encamped himself there with a re­solution to take him, whatsoever it might cost, his Envy representing him as the worst and most formidable of all his Enemies.

David in the mean time, having sent out his Spies, who brought him an account, that Saul himself was in the Camp, he thereupon went himself and took a View of Saul's Ar­my, and the place of his and Abner's Tent; which after he had well observ'd, taking A­bishai (Joab's Brother▪) along with him, he came down to the Camp, and found Saul and Abner, Saul's General, together with all his Officers and Soldiers, in a deep sleep, as be­ing in pursuit of an Enemy, from whose hands they feared nothing, thô David at the same time had great reason to fear all from theirs.

Abishai seeing so favourable an opportunity offered, for David to rid himself at once of all his Troubles, and to set the Crown upon his own Head, earnestly entreated him to give him leave to kill Saul, whom GOD had so providentially delivered into his hands; but David respecting in his Enemy the holy Oint­ment, wherewith he had been Anointed King over Israel, by special Command from the LORD, would not suffer Abishai to touch him; contenting himself to take away his Spear and Cruse of Water, that stood at his Beds-head as he lay asleep.

This done, David being return'd to his Men, called with a loud Voice to Abner, the Captain of Saul's Guards, and reproached to him and the whole Army their negligence in keeping their King; telling them, they had deserved to be punish'd with Death for this their Carelesness; and at the same time shew­ed them the Kings Spear he had taken from his Beds-side, whilst they slept. Saul awaking with the Noise, and hearing David's Voice, called him his Son, and spake to him with a great deal of seeming Tenderness. Where­upon David took occasion (with the greatest submission) to demand of Saul, wherefore he pursued one of his faithful Servants, with so much Animosity and Violence? He represen­ted to him the Innocence of his Behaviour to­wards him, telling him, that if the LORD had stir'd him up against him, he should hope to appease him with an Offering; but if they were Men that provok'd him to this persecu­tion and pursuing of him, whereby he was driven from the LORD's Inheritance and his Sanctuary, that they were accurst for so doing.

Saul had nothing to answer to these just Complaints of David, but openly confessed his Sin in what he had done, and acknow­ledged his Folly; assuring him, that he might return to his home when he pleased, for that he was resolved never more to seek after him, to do him any harm. David hereupon shew­ed the King his Spear, and desired him to send some one to fetch it; concluding with this wish, that GOD (who renders to every one according to his Works) would be pleased to let his Life be as precious in his Eyes, as the Life of Saul had been in his, whom he had spared, when GOD delivered him into his hands; and that in his due time he would be pleas'd to deliver him from all his Tribula­tions.

All the Fathers highly commend and extol this extraordinary goodness and sweet temper of Da­vid. S. Ambrose is wrapt in Admiration to see a Man, who with one blow could rid himself of a mor­tal Enemy, secure his own Life, and gain a Crown, insisting all the strong Reasons of his friend to do it, especially considering, that he might have done it without being perceived by any, and choosing ra­ther to continue in daily trouble and jeopardy of his Life, than to procure his Ease at that rate.

And that which doubles the glory of this Action is, that David could not expect from Saul the least Acknowledgment for this his strange and astonishing Kindness, as having but a little while before had a pregnant instance hereof, when coming upon Saul unawares, and without being perceived by him, he cut off the Skirt of his Robe, without doing him any fur­ther harm, when it was in his power to kill him. For thô Saul at that time owned David's Gene­rosity and Innocence, the evidence of Fact for­cing that Confession from him for the present, yet soon after he return'd again to his wonted heat and eagerness, in pursuing of him, and thirsting af­ter his Blood.

David flies for Refuge to King Achish.

The Amalekites spoil and burn Ziklag, in the absence of David; who being in­form'd what had past, overtakes, routs them, and recovers the Spoil.

DAVID perceiving that the hatred Saul had conceiv'd against him, was irre­concilable,Anno Mundi 2949· before Christ 1055. resolved to provide for his security by retiring out of his Dominions, and accor­dingly went with the 600 Men that were with him, to Achish King of Gath, who very kind­ly received him, and at his request frankly be­stowed upon him the City Ziklag. But this kindness of Achish had like to have brought David into great Trouble; for the Philistins at the same time designing a War against Saul, Achish would needs engage David to accompa­ny him in that Expedition, and to fight for the Philistins against his own Prince and People.

But GOD, who with his favour and good will always accompanied David, by a happy Ac­cident deliver'd him from the perplexing trou­ble of being forc't, either to take Arms and fight against his own Countrymen the Jews; or in case of his Refusal, to fall a Victim to the rage of Achish; for the LORDS and great Men amongst the Philistins, fearing that David being a Jew, might in the Fight take occasion to betray them, or at least to run over to the Enemy, and thereby dishearten their Army, desired Achish to make him return to Ziklag.

But Achish had entertain'd so good an opi­nion of David, that he excused him to the LORDS of the Philistins; assuring them, that now for some years he had experience of his Faithfulness, and that they had no reason to fear any such Treachery by him; but the LORDS persisting in their former Resolution, oblig'd Achish to desire David to return, who dismist him with very high Commendations, and Assurances of the good Opinion he had of him, and that he was troubled, to see that his LORDS without any reason did dis­gust and suspect him.

This perplexity being overpast, another ac­cident hapned upon the neck of it, which cau­sed a most sensible Sorrow and Affliction to David, and all that were with him: For when they were come to Ziklag, they found the City burnt with Fire, and all their Wives and Children, and all that they had, carried away by the Amalekites. David and his Men being equally sharers in this sad Misfortune, were overwhelmed with grief and sorrow, weeping and lamenting till they were able to weep no longer; and, to increase David's di­stress, the Men that were with him, in the des­pair and bitterness of their Spirits, for the valu­able loss they had sustained, spake of stoning him, as if he had been the cause of this Disaster.

Yet notwithstanding all this David was not cast down, but comforting himself in the LORD his GOD, who had so frequently and so mi­raculously deliver'd him from so many immi­nent Dangers, he took courage, and calling to Abiathur the High Priest, to bring the Ephod to him, he enquired of the LORD, whether he should pursue the Amalekites? and if so, whether he should overtake and conquer them? The Divine Oracle having assur'd David of good success, he marches in pursuit of them with all his Men; but 200 of them were so faint, for want of Refresh­ment, being tired with continual marching, and cast down with sorrow, that David was fain to leave them by the way, the other 400 following him, in hopes to overtake those Robbers.

On their way they happily lighted on an Egyptian, the Amalekites had left behind them, being one of their Servants, who in­formed David which way the Amalekites were gone, and guided him to the place where they were spread abroad upon the ground, eating, drinking, and dancing, because of the great Spoil they had taken out of the Land of the Philistins, and out of the Land of Judah. So David and his Men fell upon them, and killed every Man of them, except 400 young Men, who fled upon Camels and made their escape; and took all the Spoil they had ta­ken, so that nothing was wanting to any of them, of all they had left in Ziklag; over and above which, they took a great Booty from them, which they had plundered elsewhere. But some of Davids Men being unwilling to let the 200 Men that staid behind, share with them of their Spoils, David reproved them, and told them, That it was all the reason in the World, that those who kept the Baggage, should share alike with those that went to Fight.

Which Example may be a comfort to those that are weak and feeble in the Church of GOD; be­cause as long as they continue living Members of that Body, they share and partake of the Graces and Advantages of all the other Members, as being all of them but one Body under Christ their Head.

91 Robert Squib of St. Margarets Westminster in Middlesex Esq. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate▪
92 The Right Honourable Sr. Henry Goodricke, Leiutenant Generall of their Majesties ordenance, and one of the Lords of their most Honourable Privy Councell. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate▪

[Page 113]Saul and Ionathans Defeat and Death.

Saul's Army is defeated: Three of his Sons are slain in the Battle, and being sorely wounded he falls upon his own Sword, and kills himself.

IT prov'd well for David, that the Lords of the Philistins would not suffer him to go along with them to fight against Israel, The same Year 2949. two years after the Death of Samuel. be­cause Saul and his Sons being to fall in that Fight, he might other­wise have been lookt upon as a Complice of the Philistins, and Accessory to their Death, and particularly to Jonathan's, whom he loved so dearly.

This unhappy King being forsaken by the Spirit of GOD, was seiz'd with a presaging Fear and Trembling at the approach of the Philistins Army, and having several ways en­quir'd of the LORD concerning the Event of the Battel, without receiving any Answer, he as one mad and desperate, addresses himself to the Devil, for that which he found he could not obtain from GOD; and notwithstanding the severe Laws he had made against Witches, went himself now to consult them.

On this design, having disguis'd himself, he goes (being accompanied only by two of his Servants) by Night to a Witch, and prays her to raise up Samuel before him. But the Witch (at the appearance of Samuel) perceiving that it was King Saul, who was come to her in that disguise, and not doubting but that he was come on purpose to betray her, and have an occasion to condemn her in conformity to the Law he had made against those of her wicked Profession, was sorely affrighted; but being assured by Sauls Protestations to the contrary, she proceeded to gratifie his desire.

Saul having enquir'd of her the Habit and Form of the Person she had rais'd, and being told by the Witch, that he was an Old Man cover'd with a Mantle, perceived that it was Samuel, and bowed himself with his face to the ground. But Samuel with a dreadful Voice asked Saul, why he had disquieted him, and raised him by Magick Art; seeing the LORD had forsaken him, and was now with David, who was to Reign in his stead? He told him, that this was the very time GOD would fulfil his denunciations against him, rend his King­dom from him, and deliver him into the hands of the Philistins, and that the next day he and his Sons should be with him.

Samuel at these words disappeared, and Saul struck with the horror of this denuncia­tion, and the terrors of a guilty Conscience, fell down flat to the ground. The Woman seeing him in this condition, desired him to get up and refresh himself by eating a bit of Meat; but Saul (notwithstanding he was faint for want of nourishment, as having fasted all that day, and the night before) refused to eat any thing. The Idea of the Tragical Exit he and his Sons were to make the next day, had already wholly taken up his Spirit, and the time appointed by Samuel hastning upon him, he carried to the Battel a Heart assur'd of a certain defeat. In fine, his Troops were cut in pieces, his Sons killed, and him­self expecting Death at every moment, which he knew was inevitable; and having receiv'd several Wounds, desired his Armour-bearer to kill him; which he refusing to do, he fell up­on his own Sword and killed himself; his Ar­mour-bearer following his Master's Example.

Thus was the end of this unhappy Prince, who for having spared Amalek by an indis­creet and ungodly Compassion, and without cause murthered so many of the Priests of the LORD, was forced to avenge these Crimes up­on himself, by falling upon his own Sword: happy had he been, could he either always have continued in a private condition, or con­stantly practis'd that Humility of which he gave some pregnant Instances at his first ele­vation to the Throne: But the greatness of his Authority and Power dazled his Eyes, and lif­ted up his Heart, and by stopping his Ears to the Voice of the LORD, and his Prophets, his fair and promising beginnings terminated in a most tragical End, and has made him a ter­rible Example to all proud and ungodly Prin­ces throughout all Ages.

This made some of the Fathers say, That Saul in the Old Testament, does much resemble Ju­das in the New; both of them being at first chosen of GOD, and afterwards rejected, the one for his Pride, the other for his Avarice, they both fell into despair; and may teach the stron­gest always to tremble and stand in awe, and to be afraid of being raised up to Honour, lest be­ing lifted up in their Minds, they should lose the Grace of Humility, without which no Man can be acceptable to GOD.

The Philistins offer Sauls Head to their Idol.

The Philistins rejoyce for the Death of Saul, and set up his Armour in the Temple of their Idol. David laments his Death, and returning to Judea, is Proclaimed King in Hebron.

THE Philistins overjoy'd at the Death of Saul, their great and dreadful Enemy, cut off his Head, and sent it in Triumph through­out all their Cities, The same year 2949. and set up his Armour in the House of Ashtaroth their Idol, and fast­ned his Body to the Wall of Beth-shan. In all which they did nothing but what the gene­rality of Men use to do, who rejoyce at the the Death of those, who in their Life-time have vexed and oppressed them.

But David, who was guided by other Prin­ciples, conceiv'd very different Sentiments on this occasion; for shutting his Eyes to the Good the Death of Saul was like to procure him, as well as to the Fatigues and Troubles it would deliver him from, with an unfeigned Sorrow lamented the Death of Saul and Jona­than, compos'd an Elegy or Song of Mourning for them, Cursing the Mountains of Gilboa, on which those two Mighty Princes had been unhappily slain. And afterwards having un­derstood, that the Men of Jabesh-Gilead had by Night taken down the Bodies of Saul and of his Sons from the Walls of Beth-shan, and had solemnly celebrated their Funeral Obse­quies with Fasting and Lamentation 7 days together, he by an honourable Deputation, testified the high esteem he had for them, for attempting so hazardous an Enterprize, and performing the last duty to the Bodies of their Lord and Sovereign, and his Sons, in Burying of them, assuring them he would never be unmindful of it, and would not fail to re­ward this their Vertue, and acknowledge it upon all occasions.

But the great and inward respect he had for Saul, appeared yet more illustrious on a­nother occasion; for an Amalekite being come to Ziklag to David, two days after he had defeated the Amalekites, with his Cloaths rent, and Earth upon his Head, gave him an account of the Event of the Battel, and of the Death of Saul and his Sons; and to confirm that what he said was true, he told him, that hapning the same time to be on Mount Gilboa, he saw Saul leaning on the Point of his Spear, with design to run himself through; but seeing the Philistins ready to fall upon him, he desir'd him to kill him, that the Ene­my might not take him alive, to insult over him; that accordingly in pity to him he had comply'd with his desire, and had brought his Crown to David.

David, who found himself pierc'd with a sensible Grief at this Relation, was so far from thinking himself obliged to a Man, who tho' he brought him Saul's Crown, yet at the same time confest that he had contributed to his Death; that rending his Cloaths, he de­manded of this Amalekite, how he durst be so bold to lay his hand on the Lords Anointed? And at the same time commanded one of his Attendants to kill him; leaving (by this his Behaviour) a great Example to us all, never to rejoice at the Death of our Enemies, or at the Evils that happen to them.

After the Death of this miserable Prince, David having first ask'd Counsel of GOD, return'd to Judea, where the Tribe of Judah Proclaimed and Anointed him King in Hebron, when he was about 30 years of Age. Abner in the mean time (who was General of Saul's Army) set up Ishbosheth, Saul's Son, to be King over the other Tribes; but he being 5 years after murthered by two Ruffians, who brought his Head to David as a Present, which they supposed could not choose but be very accep­table to him, David expresseth no more satis­faction in the death of the Son, (which entred him into a peaceful possession of the King­dom of all Israel,) than before he had testi­fied for the Death of the Father, which put him into possession of the Crown of Judah: And having given the same Reward to these two Villains (who without doubt had already swallowed the hopes of great Treasures and Honours, as a reward for this their Villany) which before he had given to the Amalekite, who brought him the tiding of the Death of Saul and his Crown, he by this repeated Ex­ample exhibited an illustrious Instance of his unparallel'd generosity and sweetness of Temper and Disposition; Who was so far from insulting over the Misfortune of his Enemies, or to make their Miseries (notwithstanding the great Admantages they procur'd to him) the matter of his Joy and Triumph, that on the con­trary he heartily lamented and sorrowed for their Mishap, and severely avenged their Death.

93 The Honourable John Charleton Esq ▪ surveyour Generall of their Majestyes ordnance▪ For advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.

The CONTENTS of the Second Book of SAMUEL otherwise called the Second Book of the KINGS.

IN this Book are recited the Matters that hap­ned since the Death of Saul, under the Reign of David. We find therein a lively representa­tion of the incomprehensible Grace, and singular Favour of GOD towards him.

First in regard of Temporal Blessings; GOD having raised him by his wonderful Providence, after manifold Troubles and Afflictions, to the Crown of Judah, and afterwards to that of all Israel, to the great comfort of his People; ha­ving besides blessed him with a numerous Po­sterity, brave Officers, valiant Soldiers, and adorned him in his own Person with a most Heroical Generosity, established his Kingdom, greatly extended and enlarged the Limits of it, and Crowned his Wars with many Victories, obtain'd against his Enemies, as well at home as abroad.

Secondly, In regard of Spiritual Mercies, by governing him by the Spirit of Faith, Adopti­on and Prophesie, inspiring him with an ex­traordinary Godliness, and an unparallel'd De­votion to his Service, by enriching him with all the Vertues and Graces of his Holy Spirit, with Wisdom, Justice, Clemency, Humility, and Patience, and other such like, which did shine forth most brightly in all his Behaviour and Government: And over and above all this, by making him a Promise (occasion'd by his intention to build him a House) concerning the Spiritual, Celestial, and Eternal Reign of the Messiah, our LORD and Saviour JESUS CHRIST, who should be born of his Seed, ac­cording to the Flesh, of whom he had made him a Figure, as well as his Son Solomon af­ter him.

But on the contrary, here are also set forth very particularly, the great Sins wherewith this excellent Servant and Man of GOD was at times defiled, to the provocation of his great Benefactor, being overcome by the Deceit of the Devil, and the infirmity of his Flesh; above all, in the Matter of Uriah the Hittite, and in his proud Numbering of the People; of which he (by the Grace of GOD) most heartily and sincerely repented; yet notwithstanding was therefore most severely chastised and punished by GOD, for his own good and the edification of his Church.

Amongst the Chastisements of GOD upon him for his Sins, we may reckon his Son Am­non's Ravishing of his Sister Tamar, who two years after for that Fact was murthered by his Brother Absalom's Command, who for that purpose had invited him and all the Kings Sons to a Feast; as likewise that horrible Con­spiracy and Rebellion of Absalom his Son against him, whereby he was forced in his old Age to flee before him, though indeed the LORD never forsook him, neither in his extremity or other­wise; but on the contrary strengthned and sup­ported him by a firm Faith and Confidence, and afforded him a good and favourable Issue; by giving him the Victory over his Enemies; by defeating and infatuating their Councils against him; and by turning all things in the end to his good and advantage; as on the o­ther hand to the utter ruin of his Oppressors and Adversaries, that so he might shew him­self a Holy and Faithful GOD, who notwith­standing the divers defects, sins, and unwor­thiness of his Children, doth inviolably keep his gracious Covenant with them, yet with­out the least approving of, or indulging them in their Sins.

This Book contains the History of about for­ty years (Chap. 5. ver. 4.) from the beginning of David's Reign, to the end thereof; except only, that the last Conspiracy of his Son Ado­nijah, and his Death, are not here inserted, but are set down at the beginning of the following Book, which is the first of Kings.

It seems as if the former part of the first Book of Samuel, as well as that of Judges and Ruth, was writ by Samuel himself; but the rest of it, with this of the second Book of Samu­el, (as well as the Books of Kings) were writ by other holy Persons and Prophets, inspired by GOD; such as Nathan, Gad, and others.


David fetcheth home the Ark: Uzzah putting forth his Hand, and laying hold on it to keep it from falling, is struck Dead.

IMmediately upon the Death of Ishbosheth, Sauls Son, King of Israel, all the other Tribes came to Hebron, and owned David for their King, The same year 2959. he being the Person who not only was by GOD appointed to the Royal Dignity, during Saul's Reign; but had also shewed himself (in all his Behaviour) very worthy of it; and having made a League with him, they Anointed him King over all Israel.

David acknowledging the Hand of GOD in this his Establishment o [...] the [...]rone, (which he had promised to him so long since) took care to discharge the Duty, which that high Place required of him; and far from suppo­sing, that now he was King, he might freely indulge himself in Pleasure, he puts himself at the Head of his Army, and lays Siege to Je­rusalem, which was yet in the hand of the Je­busites, and took it, together with the strong Hold of Zion, which was by him called the City of David, because he setled his Abode, and kept his Court there.

No sooner had David made himself Ma­ster of Jerusalem, and that the Affairs of his Kingdom began to be setled, but he expressed more Piety; that is, Love to GOD and his Worship, than ever Saul had testified during all his Reign. For whereas that Miserable Prince had no concern for the Ark, or any thoughts of fetching it from the House of A­binadab, since the time that the Philistins sent it back about 70 years ago, David was so far from imitating him in this his Indiffe­rence, that on the contrary having gathered together about 30000 of his Subjects, he went with them in Triumph to fetch the Ark of the LORD from the House of Abinadab, and to bring it to the City of David.

This Solemnity was celebrated with all the Pomp and Magnificence, as well as with all the testifications of Joy and Gladness, which Davids great Piety could prompt him to. He himself play'd on his Harp before the Ark, at the same time when all his Subjects, in imi­tation of their King, sounded forth their Joy from their Mouths, as well as from all sorts of Instruments, praising and magnifying the LORD, that dwelt between the Cherubims.

Whilst this holy Pomp and Solemnity fill'd the hearts of all the People with great joy and satisfaction, to see that Sacred Pledge of the Divine Presence so happily restor'd unto them, (the happy effects of which they had been de­prived of so long) an unlookt for Accident hapned, which immediately chang'd all this joy into sadness, and dampt the Spirits of the Jews with horror and amazement; for Uzzah the Son of Abinadab, who guided the Cart, on which they had placed the Ark, see­ing one of the Oxen that drew it, stumble, and that the Ark thereby was in danger of falling, laid hold on it with his hand to prevent that mischance; but instead of hindring the Ark from falling, he himself fell down dead to the ground, being struck by GOD, for his rashness in laying hold on the Ark. For (as the Scrip­ture saith) GOD's Anger was kindled against Uzzah, and he smote him for his rash Error in medling with the Ark.

All those who were Witnesses of this ter­rible Judgment and Instance of the Divine Se­verity, were seiz'd with fear, and called the name of the place Perez-Uzzah; and David himself being strangely effected therewith, chang'd the resolution he had taken of bring­ing the Ark to him, to the City of David; but instead thereof carried it aside to the House of Obed-edom the Hittite, where it con­tinued three Months, during which time the LORD multiplied his Blessings upon the House of Obed-edom, and all that belonged to him.

We see by this Example, that the Presence of such a terrible GOD, as our GOD is, frighted David from bringing the Ark to the place he had prepared for it in Jerusalem; and this Apprehension ought more justly to seize us, who are less righteous than David, for fear lest in these our days some Stranger like Uzzah, who is not called to the Ministry and Service of the Ark, might suffer himself to be deceived by an indiscreet Zeal, or some specious Pretext to put forth his Hand rashly to those Mysteries, which do not comport with the state and degree in which he is, and so provoke the Wrath of GOD against him, by a Service which he supposed most acceptable to him.

94 The Honourable Sr. Thomas Littleton Baronet, Clerke of their Maiesties Ordnance▪ For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate.
95 William Meeslers Esq, Store keeper to the office of their Majesties Ordnance. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 117]David danceth before the Ark.

David being resolved a second time to bring the Ark to Jerusalem com­mits that Charge to the Levites, to avoid the like Judgment as had hapned to Uzzah. He danceth before the Ark: Michal his Wife despiseth him for so doing.

THree Months being past since the Death of Uzzah, who was struck dead be­fore the Ark, and David's Fear being somewhat al­layed by the Prosperity wherewith he was informed,The same Year 2959. GOD had blessed the House of O­bed-edom, where the Ark had continued du­ring this time; he resolved a second time to bring it to him to Jerusalem. And fearing that the Death of Uzzah was partly occasio­ned, because there were no Levites nor Priests to attend the Ark, to whom that holy Functi­on did particularly appertain, he ordered a great number of them to be in a readiness, not to guide it in a Cart, as before, but to carry it on their Shoulders.

Thus with a very solemn and triumphant Procession, did David and all the House of Israel, bring up the Ark of the LORD, with shouting, and with the sound of Trumpets, and other Instruments of Musick; and when they that bare the Ark had gone six Paces, David sacrificed Oxen and Fatlings; and being him­self clothed in a Linnen Ephod, he danced be­fore it with all his might. In this manner the holy Ark entred into Jerusalem, being carried through a prodigious Throng of Peo­ple, who from all parts of the Holy Land were come to assist at that Solemnity, and to partake of this universal Joy, to the Tent and Tabernacle David had caused to be erected for it.

But Michal, the Daughter of Saul, David's Wife, as she was looking out of a Window, to see the Ark pass by, seeing David without his Royal Robes assisting at the Solemnity, and leaping and dancing before the Ark in a Lin­nen Ephod, she despised him in her Heart, conceiving a great disdain for this his Behavi­our, which to her seem'd so disproportionate to his Royal Dignity and Authority.

Now when David had set the Ark in its Place, to wit, in the midst of the Tabernacle that he had pitched for it, and had offered Burnt-Offerings, and Peace-Offerings before the LORD, and had distributed to all the People, as well Women as Men, to each a Cake of Bread, a good piece of Flesh, and a Flagon of Wine, and was returned to his Houshold, to bless it in the Name of the LORD of Hosts, Michal his Wife meeting him, in a deriding way said to him; How glorious was the King of Israel to day, who laying aside the Marks of his Majesty, uncover'd himself in the Eyes of the Handmaids of his Servants, skipping and dan­cing before his Subjects as one of the vain Fel­lows, that openly exposes himself for the Laughter and Diversion of others?

But David, whose Soul was raised far above these Female Sentiments and false Notions of Honour, and without being troubled, or blush­ing at her disdainful Mockery, told her with some earnestness; What I have done this day▪ I have done to the Honour of GOD, and in his sight, who hath chosen me before thy Father, and before all his House, of whom I hold my King­dom, and to whom alone I owe this peaceful E­stablishment on the Throne of Israel: Wherefore if you think this a vilifying of my self, you are like to see more of it: for I am resolved to be yet more vile than this, and to be base in my own sight, and will raise my Glory by humbling my self before the LORD, in the presence of the meanest of my Subjects.

Thus this Holy King, forgetting his Sovereign Dignity, and so many Victories he had obtained over Men as well as Beasts; over Monsters in bulk and strength; over all sorts of Enemies, and in all sorts of Dangers, being great and ho­nourable in the Eyes of all, was only base and little in his own. He despiseth himself, and does not take it ill that others do so too.

David (by this illustrious Example of his) teacheth all Christian Princes never to appre­hend the abasing or lessening of their Majesty, by submitting themselves to GOD, and in gi­ving their Subjects an Example of the humble Adorations and Service they owe to the Supream Majesty of Heaven. And 'tis a sign, That they are afraid of Womens Talk, who fear on such occasions as these, to prostitute their Gran­deur and Authority. They must be like David, when they meet with a Michal, who dares so unjustly reproach them; who for her punishment was struck with Barrenness, That she might not trouble the World (saith St. Ambrose) with her proud Breed.

David's Ambassadors to Hanun.

David sends Joab with an Army against the Ammonites, to avenge himself of the Outrage done to his Ambassadors by Hanun their King, who used them like Spies

WHen the Civil Wars, which David had been engaged in a great while, aginst Israel and the House of Saul, Anno Mundi 2967. before Christ 1037. were happily ter­minated by the death of Ishbosheth, being now free from intestine Divisions, as well as from Wars with those Gentiles, who till then had possessed some portion of the Holy Land, he hapned to be engaged in a War against the Ammonites upon this occasion.

Nahash King of the Ammonites dying, Da­vid (in acknowledgment of the Kindness he had received from him in his Life) resol­ved to send Ambassadors to his Son Hanun, to condole the Death of his Father, and con­gratulate his Accession to the Crown, as like­wise to offer him his Friendship for his Fa­thers sake, who had always been his kind Friend. As soon as David's Ambassadors were arriv'd at the Court of Hanun, King of the Ammo­nites, his Lords perswaded him, that these Ambassadors of David were no other than Spies, and tho' they pretended to come to com­fort him, and in honour to his Father; yet their true intent was only to discover their strength, that they might be the better pre­pared to overthrow them upon occasion, and make themselves Masters of his Kingdom.

Hanun, too flexible and easie of belief, suf­fered himself to be seduced by these Insinua­tions of his Lords, and supposing that what they suggested was true indeed, he treated them in the most villainous and outragious manner imaginable: he ordered the one half of their Beards to be shaved, and cut off their Garments below their Waists, and so sent them away. David being inform'd thereof, very highly resented this Affront done to his Repre­sentatives, and being much concern'd for the shameful condition wherein Hanun had sent them away, he sent Messengers to meet them, and comfort them, ordering them by no means to shew themselves at Jerusalem in that condi­tion, but to stay at Jericho till their Beards were grown, and that after that they might come up to the Court.

David in the mean time resolved not to let this heinous Affront go unpunished; and the rather, because that he heard that the Ammonites were making great Warlike Pre­parations and Alliances against him, with the Syrians, and other of their Neighbours, of whom they had procured very numerous For­ces to assist them against Israel. David being informed of all this, thought it was no time for him to be an idle Spectator, but sent Joab with the choicest of his Forces to fight the Ammonites.

Joab being come in sight of the Enemy, he found their Army so posted, that the Israelites, before they were aware, had an Enemy before and behind them; wherefore Joab (with the choice of the Army) resolved to fall on the Syrians, whilst Abishai his Brother, with the rest of the Troops, set upon the Ammonites, pro­mising each other, that the stronger should come to the help of the weaker. Joab ha­ving encouraged his Men, set upon the Syri­ans with that Conduct and Valour, that they were soon routed; and the Ammonites seeing their Friends defeated, betook themselves to flight likewise.

The Syrians, desirous to avenge this their shameful Defeat upon the Jews, assembled a vast Army, against which David marched in Person, at the Head of all his Forces, and de­feated them a second time, killing no less than 40000 of their Foot, besides the Men that were in 700 of their Chariots. Upon this De­feat, the Syrians fear'd to assist the Children of Ammon any more, and all neighbouring Princes began to stand in awe of David, who became every day more and more formidable, to all the Kings and Nations that were about him.

This History of the unadvisedness of Hanun, King of the Ammonites, shews us very lively, how unhappy those Princes are, that are led a­side by Evil Counsel, the whole ruin of his King­dom being here occasioned by his indiscreet Credu­lity, and inconsiderate listning to the false Sug­gestions of his Lords.

Neither is this the first or only Instance, that the safety or ruin of a State oft depends on good or bad Counsel; and that Prince is happy indeed, who being himself the Sovereign Arbi­ter of his Kingdom, is so wise to discern who are fit to be his Counsellors, and the Instruments of his Royal Power and Authority, that he may not ru­ine himself by the Counsel or ill Administration of his Officers.

96 The Honourable Christopher Musgrave Esq ▪ Clerke of the deliveries of their Majesties Ordnance. For advancement of this Worke Contributed this Plate
97 William Boulter Esq Assistant Surveyour of their Majesties Ordnance, For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

[Page 119]DAVID's CRIME.

David from the Roof of his House seeing Bathsheba, the Wife of Uriah, bathing her self, conceives an unlawful Lust for her, and causes Uriah to be slain.

DAVID now enjoying a profound Peace, after the great Defeat he had given to the Ammonites and the Sy­rians their Allies,Anno Mundi 2969. before Christ 1035. David being then 50 years of Age. sent Jo­ab at the Head of his Ar­my to make an Inroad up­on the Ammonites, to waste and spoil their Country, who having besieged Rabbah, the Capital City of the Ammonites, soon after took it and destroy'd it, and sent the Crown of the King of the Ammonites to David, which weighed a Talent of Gold, and was set with precious Stones.

Whilst Joab was thus employ'd abroad, Da­vid took his repose and enjoy'd himself at Je­rusalem: and one day in the Evening, as he was walking on the Terrace of his Palace, he saw a Woman bathing her self, that was exceed­ing fair and beautiful. David having con­ceived a Lust for her, sent to enquire who she was; and being told that she was Bathsheba the Wife of Uriah, he sent for her, and commit­ted Adultery with her.

Bathsheba soon after finding her self with Child, and fearing lest her Husband's absence (who was in the Army with Joab) would be a means to discover her Adultery, and conse­quently expose her to the Capital Punishment the Law ordained for Women guilty of that Crime, sent and acquainted David, that she was with Child, and the Fears she had justly conceived thereupon. David (upon this In­formation) sends Word to Joab, the General of his Army) to send Uriah to him; who (when he was come) David askt him several Questi­ons about the state of the War, and what pro­gress they had made in the Siege of Rabbah, the Metropolis of the Ammonites? and then wish'd him to go home and refresh himself for a season. But Uriah instead of following the King's Advice, and going to his House, lodged that Night with the King's Guards.

The next day, when David understood that Uriah was not gone to his House, he sent for him, and demanded of him, why he did not go home? who very generously answer'd Da­vid with these remarkable Words: The Ark of the Lord, and all Israel and Judah, and my Lord Joab, and the Servants of my Lord are encamped in the open Fields; Shall I then go to my House to eat and to drink, and to lye with my Wife? As thou livest I will not do this thing.

David seeing his Design thus frustrated by Uriah's Courage and Greatness of Soul, and that he was not to be removed from the noble Resolution he had taken by any Temptations of Rest or Pleasure whatsoever; and seeing Bathsheba exposed to the shame and hazard of her Crime divulged; he in these Circum­stances form'd a Resolution very different and opposite to that sweetness of Temper, which till then had always appeared so natu­ral to him; and by Uriah sent Letters to Joab, with Orders to post him in such a Quarter against the City, where he might be most expos'd to danger; and in case of a Sal­ly, to retire from him, that he might fall by the hand of the Ammonites.

Joab (in obedience to these Orders of the King) appointed Uriah's Post against a Quar­ter of the City where he knew valiant Men were, where, upon the first Sally they made, he was slain, with some others of the Army. Joab sent the news of Uriah's death to David, who seem'd little concern'd at the loss of so couragious and faithful a Servant, whose Death he was the principal Cause of. Bath­sheba being inform'd of her Husbands Death, mourned for him; and when the days of her Mourning were accomplished, David sent for her, and she became his Wife.

This double Crime of so great and glorious a Saint, as David was, makes it appear, That Men, how great or Righteous soever they may be, are still but Men, and retain always some part of the frailty and weakness of the Clay from whence they were taken and formed at first. These terrible Falls of David (saith St. Au­stin) ought to make all Men tremble, especially those that are weak, when they see the strongest them­selves overtaken.

The Scripture also sets forth these Examples, not to excuse those who follow these great Men in their Falls, and who will imitate them in those Actions, which themselves from their Heart have abominated and detested, but to keep all good Men in a saving Humility and Fear, and to teach all those who chance to fall with David, to rise again with David by sincere Repentance.


GOD sends Nathan the Prophet to David, to represent his Sin to him, and denounce God's Judgments against him. David acknowledgeth his Sin, and humbles him­self before GOD.

DAVID having committed these two great Crimes, made it appear, by the small care he took to a­rise again from his Fall,Anno Mundi 2970. before Christ 1034. with what thick darkness Sin overcasts and clouds the Souls of the greatest Saints. He continued in Peace for a whole year, under the guilt of these horrid Sins, if so be Peace may be said to be the Inmate of an Heart, which hath in so high and exorbitant a man­ner offended GOD.

Whilst David was thus forgetful of GOD and himself, GOD took pity of him, and sent Nathan the Prophet to him to open his Eyes, to lay his Sin before him, and to search his Wound to the quick, of which he had seem'd for so long a time altogether insensible. This Holy Prophet being charg'd by GOD himself with this troublesom and hazardous Commissi­on, shews us (by his dextrous manner of Ad­dress to him on this occasion) with how much Wisdom and Prudence Men of David's Rank ought to be reproved, for fear of offending them, and raising their Anger by too severe and keen Expressions.

Nathan, in pursuance of the Divine Com­mand makes use of a Parable of a rich Man, who having many Sheep, robb'd a poor Man of an Ewe-Lamb, which he had bought, and nourish'd up, and tenderly lov'd, as having no more but that one; and taking it from him by force, dressed it, to accommodate a Stran­ger that was come to visit him, when as he might easily have furnish'd himself from his own Flocks.

David, how blind soever he might be with respect to his own Guilt, was very clear-sighted in a Case which he thought did not concern him; and his Anger being kindled against the horrid Injustice of the Rich Man, he (un­known to himself) pronounc'd his own Sen­tence, and confirm'd it with an Oath, saying, As the LORD liveth, the Man that hath done this thing shall surely die. Whereupon Nathan laying aside the disguise of his Parable, told him with a gravity and earnestness becoming his Person, that he himself was the Man; and in the Name of the LORD represented to him all the multiplied Benefits GOD had heap'd upon him, and the Enemies, Perils, and Distresses he had deliver'd him from. He laid before him, in what an outragious a manner he had affronted the Divine Bounty and Be­neficence towards him, by recompencing so many Graces and Favours with extream In­gratitude and forgetfulness of his Duty to his great Benefactor.

David at this Remonstrance turning in­wards, and there taking a view of the heinous­ness of his Offence, was not exasperated at the Truths Nathan had represented to him, notwithstanding that they condemn'd him, and expos'd him as a notorious Criminal. He was not incens'd at the Prophet, who held this Looking-glass before him, which instead of flattering him, shew'd him all his hidden De­formities. He did not question him, how he who was but a Subject, durst undertake to talk at this rate to his Sovereign, but seem'd for this time to have forgot that he was King, that he might the better remember that he was a Sinner. Instead of flying out in a Passi­on against the Prophet, he humbles himself be­fore GOD and him, and cries out, I have sin­ned against the LORD, which Words were the mark of a more sincere Repentance in him, than they were in Saul, or than they are at this day in many Christians.

He embraced with an humble submission all the terrible Denunciations Nathan (in the Name of GOD) thunder'd out against him, and consi­der'd that long series of Disasters by GOD's di­vine Justice entail'd on his Family, as a means GOD in mercy would make use of, to satisfie his Justice and appease his Anger; and with bitter regret and extream sorrow taking a view of the State from whence he had precipitated himself, he cast himself down in the deepest humility before GOD, yet did not despair of his Mercy (as St. Chrysostom observes) who upon this occasion ad­mires David's great Courage and Confidence in GOD: but as soon as he was made sensible of his loss, he without further troubling himself, endeavour'd to repair it with the assistance of the Divine Grace, by a Repentance which lasted as long as his Life: and which made St. Am­brose to say, That there are many who imitate David in his Sins, but very few that follow him in his Humiliation, and continued course of Repentance.

98 The Honourable Charles Bertie Esq ▪ Treasurer, and Paymaster of their Maiesties Ordnance. For advancement of this Worke▪ Contributed this Plate▪
99 John Blake of the Tower of London Gentleman: For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


Absalom causeth his Brother Amnon to be slain at a Feast, for ravishing his Sister. Absalom re­bels against his Father David, and forces him to flee from Jerusalem.

GOD having brought David to a serious reflection upon his Sin, and earnest Repentance for it by means of the Remonstrance made to him in his Name by Nathan the Prophet, Anno Mundi 2972. before Christ, 1032. he made it appear by his dealing with him after­wards, that the greatest Favour can be shew'd to Sinners, is not to indulge or spare them. For first of all, he struck with Death the Child, that was the Fruit of his Adultery; neither could David's Tears and Fasting repeal the Sen­tence GOD had past. His Son Amnon soon after ravishes his Sister Tamar; and Ab­salom provok'd with this Outrage committed against his Sister, resolv'd to kill Amnon. He waited two whole years for a convenient oc­sion to do it; and then inviting all the King's Sons to a Feast, in the midst of their Mirth and Jollity, caused his Servants to fall upon Amnon, and murther him.

Absalom being fain to flee, and leave the Court upon this Murther of his Brother, retir'd to the King of Geshur; but Joab perceiving that the King had an inclination for Absalom's return to Jerusalem, he order'd it so, that about three years after he became reconciled to his Father. But the recalling of the Son, was like to have prov'd the ruin of the Father: Anno Mundi 2979. For no sooner did this ungrateful and graceless Son see himself re­stored to his Father's Favour; but he began to form Designs against his Crown and Life.

To this end Absalom made it his business to inveigle the Affections and good Will of the People, Anno Mundi 2980. by a feigned ex­pression of Kindness for them, and readiness to serve them, and do them right; intimating, that if he was King, he would take care to oblige them all by a ready and speedy course of Justice, Anno Mundi 2981. and that none should have reason to complain of him. Ha­ving thus for four years together labour'd to make himself popular, and draw a Party after him, he desir'd leave of King David his Fa­ther to go to Hebron, upon pretence of paying a Vow he had made unto the LORD, during his Exile from the Court at Jerusalem.

Absalom having obtain'd his Father's con­sent, hasted to Hebron, where he immediately caused himself to be proclaimed King. David being inform'd of this unexpected Rebellion of his Son, and that the People from all parts flock'd to him: was forc'd to flee from Jeru­salem on Foot, being now above 60 years of Age, accompanied only with 600 of his Guards that usually attended him, and passing the Brook Kedron, he went up Mount Olive [...] bare-foot, weeping, and having his Head co­vered: which was a Figure of what one day was to happen to the true David, that was to proceed from his Loins according to the Flesh.

In this condition, he, with a strange and un­heard of Humility, bore all the railing Re­proaches and Curses of Shimei, who flung Stones at him and his Officers as he passed by; for looking upon this Rebellion of his Subject as a Looking-glass, which reflected the Image of his own Apostacy, he meekly accepted of his outragious Language as an effect of the Divine Justice, and receiv'd all his railing Ex­pressions with the same submission, as if GOD had given a special Command to Shimei thus to curse and revile him.

Absalom, in the mean time, having made his triumphant Entry into Jerusalem, began his Usurpation (according to the Counsel of Achitophel and Nathan's Prediction to David) with violating his Father's Concubines in the Face of the Sun.

Thus David learnt by sad Experience, that when Man rebels against GOD, all other Crea­tures rebel against him, to revenge the Affront done to the Divine Majesty▪ and saw his Crime punished by those horrid disorders in his Family; by the ravishing of Tamar; by the murther of Amnon; by the Rebellion of his dearest Son Absalom; by his Friends leaving him, and his Subjects rebelling against him; by the railing and high Abuses of Shimei; and lastly, by the imminent danger of Death, for the escaping of which he was fain to expose himself to a shameful Flight, accompanied with so many Ex­tremities, that nothing less than the Divine Pre­sence, and the hopes of seeing him at last ap­peased by all those Evils he groaned under, could have enabled him to endure them.

This Example teacheth us, That forasmuch as we are all Sinners, if we would be reconcil'd to GOD, we must judge our selves, and willingly take from his Hands all the Evils inward or out­ward, which it pleaseth him to lay upon us; be­cause Sin must certainly be punished sooner or la­ter, either in this World, or that which is to come.


Absalom fleeing from the Battel, is caught up by his Hair, and hung on the Boughs of an Oak. Joab strikes him through with three Darts.

ABSALOM being thus become Master of the City of Jerusalem, consider'd how he might best circum­vent and destroy the King his Father: The same year, 2981. before Christ 1023. And having assembled his Coun­cil, Achitophel (who was the ablest Counsellor of them all) advis'd him without any delay to pursue and set upon David, before he could have time either to reinforce his Army, or put them into any order, and whilst the conster­nation of this unlook'd for Rebellion was yet fresh upon them.

But GOD happily overthrew and frustrated this Counsel, which without doubt would have prov'd David's ruin, by the means of Hushai, David's Friend; who being of intelligence with him, declar'd in Council, That he could not approve of Achitophel's Advice for this time. He represented to Absalom how dan­gerous it was to set upon Men that were exasperated and desperate, as David and his Men were; and that his own Party being yet in a great measure wavering and unresolved, as M [...]ns Spirits are apt to be at the beginning of any great Change or Revolution, if only a few of them should chance to fall in the first Onset, it would go near to dishearten them all, and to lose the Day; wherefore his Advice was, to summon all the Forces of Israel, and that Absalom should go in the Head of them, and give Battel to his Father and the Troops that were with him.

This Counsel of Hushai prevailed, which did so provoke and vex Achitophel, that going home he hanged himself. Hushai in the mean time inform'd Zadok and Abiathar of what had past in Council, and wished them (by some means or other) to send word to David, to pass the River Jordan, lest he should be set upon by the Enemy at unawares. David be­ing acquainted herewith, passed over Jordan, he and all the Forces that were with him that Night, before break of Day, and having got together all the Forces he could, prepared himself for a Fight, being resolv'd to com­mand the Army himself, but his great Officers would not suffer it; and before he retired, he gave a strait Charge to Joab, and his other general Officers to spare Absalom.

Both the Armies being at last engaged, that of Absalom was beaten, notwithstanding it was much superiour in number to that of David, and above 20000 of his Men kill'd. Absalom seeing the Day was lost for him, en­deavoured to save himself by flight; but riding on his Mule under an Oak, his prodigi­ous Head of Hair caught hold of, and entang­led on the Boughs of it, and the Mule continu­ing its course, left him hanging thereon.

Joab being inform'd thereof by a Person, who had seen him hanging in that posture, was angry with him, that he had not kill'd Absalom; and finding all about him backward to this Service, for fear of incurring the King's displeasure, who in the hearing of them all had charged his Generals to spare the young Man, he went himself to the place, and stuck him with 3 Darts through the Heart, as he was yet hanging alive on the Tree, and then immediately caused a Retreat to be sounded, to prevent any farther effusion of Blood.

The news of the success of the Battel, and of Absalom's Death, was immediately brought to David, who was not concern'd for any thing so much as the Life of his dear Son; and being at length told, that he was dead, he chang'd the Joy of his Victory into Lamen­tation and Mourning. But Joab being greatly offended, that the King seem'd so little con­cern'd for the Service he had done him, in keeping the Crown upon his Head, reproach'd him with a great deal of liberty, for that he loved his Enemies more than his Friends, and those that hated him and sought his Life, more than those that had hazarded their Lives, and all that was near and dear to them, to save it; and threatned him, that except he would come and shew himself to the People, and speak kindly to them, in acknowledgment of the great and inestimahle Service they had done for him, that before the next Light he should find himself abandon'd and forsaken of all, and plunge himself into a worse Mishap than ever yet had befallen him.

Upon this sharp Remonstrance of Joab David shewed himself to the People, tho' his Grief for Absalom still continued. In which Carriage of his, he was a great Example to all Ghostly Fathers, to represent to them, how far their Love towards their Spiritual Chil­dren ought to carry them. David here forgets all the horrid Outrages his Son had committed against him, and remembers only that he was his Son, and that he was dead not only corporally, but spiritually also.

100 Captaine Jonathan Andrews of Kenton▪ parke in the County of Middlesex Gent. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.
101 Samuel Criche of the Tower of London Gentleman For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.


AFter the Death of Absalom, the chief Men that had taken part with him in his Rebellion,The same Year 2981. before Christ 1023. made haste to make some reparation of their Crime, by their return to turn to David, and swearing Fealty to him, insomuch as they, who (during his disgrace) had most openly declar'd themselves against him, were now the first that came to meet him, and sue for Pardon.

Shimei, who had so highly affronted and abused the Majesty of the King by his Words and Carriage, being sensible what his wicked­ness would draw down upon him, came and cast himself at David's Feet, accusing and condemning himself; and when Abishai (Joab's Brother) could not well bear the King's par­doningso great a Crime, to so wicked and profligate a Person, and desired leave to kill him, because he had cursed the King; David told him, that he would not sully the Victory GOD had given him, with the Blood of any one Person.

At the same time also Mephibosheth, the Son of Jonathan came to meet. David, to congra­tulate his Victory; and when David asked him, Why he did not come to him during Absalom's Rebellion? he represented to him, how unworthily Ziba his Servant had dealt with him, in slandering him before the King, and persuading him, that he staid at Jerusa­lem in hopes of attaining (by means of that Commotion) the Crown of Israel; whereas in­deed he had been so far from any such thoughts, and his concern had been so great for the Kings Safety, that he had neither trimmed his Beard, nor washed his Cloaths, from the day the King departed, till he came again in Peace.

And yet David had so far given credit to this false Accusation of Ziba, that he had bestow'd upon him all his Master's Estate; but that which is yet more surprizing in this holy King is, that after he had heard how Mephi­bosheth justified himself, and manifested Ziba's Imposture and Calumny, he contented himself with only restoring to Mephibosheth the Moiety of his Estate, leaving the other half in the possession of this Impostor and Betrayer of his Master.

After this Defeat of Absalom, all things seem'd to concur to a peaceful State of the Kingdom, if one Sheba (a factious Spirit of the Tribe of Benjamin) had not cast it into new troubles, who at the same time when all Israel were assembled to renew their Obedience to David, insolently founded a Trumpet, de­claring, that he would never submit to David, and exhorted all Israel to do the like; who generally followed this seditious Son of Belial, as the Scripture terms him, but the Tribe of Ju­dah continued still faithful to their true Prince.

David apprehending the sequel of this new Rebellion, and foreseeing that it might prove more dangerous than that of Absal [...]m ▪ and the rather because hapning so close on the neck of it, resolved to stifle it in the birth, and commanded Joab to pursue Sheba, who was strengthning himself in the City Abel. Joab in pursuance of David's Command, lays close Siege to the City, and would have destroy'd it, if a wise Woman dwelling there had not been a means of saving it, by perswading the chief Men and Elders of the City to cut off Sheba's Head, and cast it over the Wall to Joab; upon sight whereof he broke up the Siege, and return'd with his Army to Jerusalem.

Thus the Death of one Man procur'd the Safe­ty and Peace of a City, yea, of the whole King­dom; and as it cannot de denied, that in this (as well as on many other occasions) Joab did great Service to the King; so (on the other Hand) it is evident, that he was a true Figure of those ambi­tious Spirits, who are not afraid to hazard their Lives for the Service of their Prince, but exe­cute their Orders with a great deal of Courage and Magnanimity; and yet by other Instances make it appear, that their grand Motive all a­long, was nothing but their own Interest and Glory.

That Joab was such another, appears by his base assassinating of Abner, Saul's Uncle, con­trary to David's inclination, who was greatly afflicted for his death; as also by his murthering of Amasa, upon whom David intended to confer the Command of his Army, and to deprive him of it, because he had killed Absalom, contrary to the express Command he had given him. Da­vid was fain to bear with the Pride of this his insolent Servant all his life-time, notwithstanding he was guilty of these and the like Exorbitances, as judging that it was but just that he should bear with the Insolence of a Subject, who in spight of him commanded his Armies, having himself revolted from GOD by a double Crime, af­ter he had received so many Benefits and Favours from him.

The Iudgment of the Plague.

David having caused his People to be numbered, by a motion of Pride and Vanity, GOD afflicts his Kingdom with a Plague, which in three Days time took away 70000 of his Subjects.

DAVID had scarce taken breath since the manifold Troubles, GOD had in several ways excited to him in his own Family, Anno Mundi 2978. before Christ 1016. David being then 68 years of Age. as well as in his Kingdom, to punish him for the Sin he had com­mitted, when the Repose he began to enjoy became the cause of his falling into new ones, and thereby became a teaching Instance of this great Truth, That a Man, how righ­teous soever he may be, is but still a Man; and after all, continues to lie open to fresh Temp­tations, and new Falls. His first Sin, was his being overcome by carnal Lust; but now he was seduced by his Pride and Vanity, which is an Inclination that ought to be al­always fear'd by the most perfect, as being a Passion that most intimately cleaves to Man's Nature.

'Twas this corrupt Affection prompted David to take an exact account of the num­ber of his People, that from thence he might make an estimate of his Grandeur and Power. Joab and the rest of his Officers, seem'd very backward and opposite to this his design, and told him, that they begg'd of GOD, that he would increase and multiply his Subjects, but did not see any necessity of taking the exact number of them. But David being resolved upon the Point, would be obeyed. So Joab and the rest of the Officers departed to execute the King's Orders, and were ten Months in taking an account of all the People of Israel and Judah; and when they had cast up their Ac­counts, and brought them to David, there were found 1300000 valiant Men, bearing Arms in Israel, and 500000 of the like Men in Judah.

But David being check'd in his Conscience for this Undertaking, humbly confessed his Sin before the LORD, declaring, that he had done very foolishly, and beseeching him to take away his Iniquity. Whilst David was engaged in humbling himself before the LORD, and im­ploring his Grace and Pardon, GOD sent the Prophet Gad unto him; not to bring his Par­don, but to give him his choice of three sorts of Punishments, viz. Whether 7 years of Fa­mine should afflict his Land; or whether he would be expos'd to Wars for three Months, wherein he should continually be worsted; or to suffer a Pestilence of three Days?

David having heard his Sentence from the Mouth of the Prophet, declared, that he was in a great streight about the Choice he had to make; because tho' he made his Choice never so well, it would still occasion much Mischief and Misery; but however desired, that he might fall into the hand of the LORD, ra­ther than into the Hands of Men, because his Mercies were great. Thus having made choice of the Pestilence for three Days to infest his Country; GOD gave his Commission to the de­stroying Angel, who smote 70000 Men with the Plague, that they died within the prefixed time, in the compass of his Dominions.

David's Behaviour (during this affliction of the Plague) was a great Example for Kings, teaching them, how great Tenderness and Compassion they ought to have for their People and Subjects: And as it may serve as a Lesson for them, so also it is a good Instru­ction for the Pastors of the Church, how they ought to offer up themselves as Victims in be­half of the People. For this good Prince con­sidering himself as the sole Cause of the dreadful Affliction which at that time devour'd his People, cried earnestly to GOD in their behalf, saying, I have sinned, O LORD, and done wickedly; but as for these Sheep, what have they done? Turn rather thine Anger against me, and against my Father's House, who am the cause of it, whereas they are innocent.

Upon this Prayer and Humiliation of Da­vid, GOD sent the Prophet Gad a second time to him, commanding him to erect an Altar unto the LORD in the Threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite, where he had seen the destroying Angel smiting the People. Da­vid immediately obey'd this Divine Order; and having offered there Burnt-Offerings and Peace-Offerings, GOD was entreated, and the Plague was stayed.

GOD made it appear by this Instance, (as the Fathers observe) That as he often plagues a People for the Sins of the Rulers; so he often turns away his Fury from them, and becomes re­concil'd, when their Pastors and Governours stand in the Gap, and become Intercessors for them.

102 John Hooper of the Tower of London Gentleman For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate.

The CONTENTS of the first Book of the KINGS, commonly called the third Book of KINGS.

IN this and the following Book is set forth the History of the KINGS, who governed the People of GOD, from David until the time of the Babylonish Captivity; for which reason they are called the First and Second Book of Kings. The former of these begins with a relation of the Sickness and Death of King David, and the Succession of his Son Solomon to the Throne, who after he had received the good and holy Instructions and Admonitions of his Father, concerning his wise Conduct in administring and setling the Affairs of his Kingdom, that thereby he might establish him­self in the Throne, and secure it to himself and Posterity; and over and above had been honoured by GOD, with an immediate mani­festation and revelation of himself, he was in an extraordinary manner blessed by GOD, with the Gifts of Wisdom, Riches, and Honour, and in his Country with Peace, Trade, and all manner of Abundance and Affluence. And now (after that he had order'd all things relating to his Court and Family) he built and dedicated a Magnificent Temple to the LORD, besides some other Royal Edifices. All which effects of his Wisdom and great Riches rais'd him so high a Renown (both far and near,) that the Queen of Sheba came to visit him in great Pomp and State, and all his Neighbouring Princes, sent their Ambassadors to him with rich Pre­sents, and proffers of Friendship and Alliance. Yet notwithstanding all these Blessings and Fa­vours he had received from the Hand of GOD, he suffer'd himself to be corrupted and seduced to Idolatry, by the many strange Wives and Concubines, he had taken to himself; by which means the LORD being provoked against him, raised him up Enemies, and by the Prophet Ahijah denounced to him the rending and divi­ding of his Kingdom.

This Rent accordingly hapned, when his Son Rehoboam (by ill and unadvised Counsel) alienated the ten Tribes of Israel from him, who chose Jeroboam the Son of Nebat to be their King; Rehoboam retaining only his Do­minion over the Tribe of Judah, and part of the Tribe of Benjamin; being expresly forbid by the LORD, to endeavour the reduction of the said ten Tribes to his Obedience by force of Arms, as he had intended to do. Moreover, because of his Sins, and of the Sins of the People, the Temple at Jerusalem was pillaged by Shishak King of Egypt. His Son Abiam after his Death succeeds him in the Throne, and imitates his Vices and Sins. But Asa and Jehosaphat being good and religious Princes, reform and re-establish the Worship of GOD.

As to the Kings, who after the division of the two Kingdoms Reigned over Israel, and whose Histories are related in this Book, they were all Idolaters and corrupted the true Re­ligion by divers Abominations: For Jeroboam, besides his setting up of the Calves of Gold, in a manner totally changed the outward order and way of Worship, and instituted Priests of his own, that were not of the Tribe of Levi, but of the Scum of the People; and by this means were the ten Tribes turn'd from the true Worship of GOD, to Idolatry. His Suc­cessors followed his steps, and in particular Ahab; for besides his Idolatry, in which he out-did all his Predecessors, he exercised a tyrannical and cruel Persecution against those few good Men which feared GOD, that were left among his Subjects. And for this Reason it was, that the Crown of Israel did not con­tinue in one Race, but past frequently from one Family to another, not without great Com­motions and Blood-shed. And tho' GOD was not wanting to send his Prophets Ahijah, She­maiah, Iddo Azariah, Jehu Hanani, Elijah and Micaiah, to the revolted Israelites, to exhort them to Repentance, and to return from their Idolatry and Apostasie; yet for all this they still went on in their Sins, notwithstanding that the foresaid Prophets frequently confirm­ed their Divine Call, by great and stupendous Miracles.

The pure Worship of GOD, and true Do­ctrin, were somewhat better rooted in Judah, because there the good Kings put their hands to this Work, together with the Prophets, and with a great deal of fervour and Zeal endea­vour'd a Reformation. So that in this Book we have a very lively representation of the mutability of the outward state and condition of the Visible Church in this World, as well as of the stedfastness and unchangableness of the Grace of GOD towards his own, tho' many times unknown and hid from the eyes of Men.

This Book contains the History of 118 years, whereof the first 40 belong to the Reign of Solomon, and the other 78 concern the Go­vernment of those Kings that succeeded him, as well in Judah as Israel, as far as this Book reacheth.


DAvid's Age and approaching Death, gave occasion to his Sons to contend about the Succession, by the ambition they had of rising to the Royal Digni­ty; Anno Mundi 2989. and before Christ 1015. David being then 70 years of Age, and So­lomon 18. but whilst all were in suspence, to know who would be the new King, Adonijah, his eldest Son, (Absalom's younger Brother) being impa­tient to wear a Crown, made a great Feast, to which he invited Joab and other Grandees of the Court, whom he had gain'd to be of his Party; with intention, that after the Feast they should proclaim him King.

When the Day appointed for this Conspi­racy was come, Nathan the Prophet being inform'd of the whole Matter, and who knew that (according to the Divine Oracle) Solomon was to succeed his Father David, went to Bathsheba, Solomons Mother, and advis'd her to go to the King, and acquaint him with Ado­nijahs Conspiracy, and to put him in mind of his Promise, to make Solomon his Successor. Bathsheba followed Nathans Counsel, and re­presented these things to King David; and whilst she was yet speaking, Nathan came in also, and presenting himself before the King, he enquir'd of him, whether it were with his Consent and Allowance, that some of his Subjects had declar'd Adonijah King?

David seem'd much surpriz'd at these Tidings, and not thinking it fit to delay the time, order'd Nathan the Prophet, to take some of his High Officers along with him, and to Anoint and Proclaim his Son Solomon King. Which being accordingly performed, and the Report of it spread abroad through the City, all those who had taken part with Adonijah, were fain to flee for it; and Adonijah him­self apprehending Solomons Anger, went and laid hold of the Horns of the Altar, in order to save his life; the news of which being brought to Solomon, he promised to pardon him, in case of his good Behaviour for the future.

About some six Months after this, GOD called David out of this World, after he had given to his Son Solomon good Counsel and necessary Instructions, how to behave himself in the Government, and communicated to him some private Orders, which he would have him to execute after his Death. Adonijah soon after his Fathers Decease, moved Bath­sheba, to sue King Solomon on his behalf for Abishag, that he might marry her. This Abi­shag was a beautiful Virgin, that cherished and attended King David towards his latter end, when his Natural heat began to fail him, so that they could not keep wramth in him: But Solomon smelling an ambitious design in this Suit of Adonijah, caus'd him to be slain. In like manner he also served Joab his Fathers General, according to the Command he had given him. Shimei also, who had so unpar­donably affronted and abused his Father Da­vid, in the time of his Flight from Absalom, was fain to submit to the same fate.

Solomon being thus happily established on the Throne, made an Alli­ance with the King of Egypt, Anno Mundi 2991. before Christ 1013. being the 20 year of Solomons Age, and the 3d of his Reign. and married his Daughter. Some time af­ter, GOD appeared to him in a Dream in Gibeon, where he had been offering 1000 Burnt Sacrifices, and bade him ask what he would of him. Solomon consider­ing that he was King over a great People, and that Sovereign Power could not well be ma­nag'd without an extraordinary share of Pru­dence and Wisdom, and that the greater his Ele­vation was, the stronger his Obligation was to great and excellent Actions, though there was nothing he stood so much in need of as Wisdom, whereby he might be enabled to go­vern his Subjects well and happily, and there­fore made that alone his Petition of GOD.

The LORD was so well pleased with this his Request, which shewed him already in a great measure possest of what he had beg'd of him, that he promised to bestow such a measure of it upon him, as never any Man had enjoy'd before him, or ever should have after him: And forasmuch as he had not asked either Riches or Honour, which he seemed to undervalue in comparison of Wisdom, he would as a Surplus give him so great a share of them, both as never any King had had before him, or any should be able to boast of after him.

The Example of this young Prince, teacheth all Christian Kings to make small esteem of the Riches, Honours, and Pleasures of this World, and to place their chiefest glory in shewing themselves the true Images of that GOD whom they adore, by resembling him in Wisdom, which is the Spring of all good things; and in Justice, which is the true establishment of their Thrones.

103 Christopher Gardiner of the Tower of London Gentleman. For advancement of this Worke, Contributed this Plate.
104 The Rt. Honourable Catherine Lady Cornbury▪ Wife to the Rt. Honourable, Edward Lord Viscount Cornbury, and Heyress to the most noble Charles Duke of Rich­mond and Lenox. For advancement of this Worke. Contributed this Plate


Solomons famous Judgment between two Harlots, whereby he discover'd which of them both was the Mother of a Child, which they equally pretended to.

SOLOMON having obtain'd of GOD, the gift of Wisdom, an occasion hapned not long after,The same Year 29 [...]9. which made it appear in its full lustre and glory, and spread the fame of it far and near throughout the World. Two Harlots presenting themselves before Solomon, as he sat in Judgment, desired him to decide a Difference that was risen be­tween them: And one of them opening the case, told the King, that both of them dwelling in one House, without any other Company, she was brought to bed of a Child, and that three days after her Companion was delivered of another, which she killed by overlaying it, and finding her Child dead, she arose at Mid­night and took away her Child from her side whilst she slept, laying the dead Child in the room of it; so that when she arose in the Morning to give her Child Suck, she found it dead, and viewing it well, found it was none of hers. The other Woman strongly deny'd all that she had alledg'd, to prove, that the living Child was hers; and strongly asserted, that the dead Child she had found in her Bo­som, was indeed her own Child.

This intricate Case, which had hapned without Proof or Witness in a Lone-house, wherein there was no other Company, but the Parties concern'd, and in the dead-time of the Night, did indeed require a Head like Solo­mons, to discuss and decide it; who upon this occasion gave a convincing Proof of the ex­cellent knowledge of Nature he was endow'd with, as not only understanding the virtues and powers of Plants, Trees, and Animals, but also the most secret propensities and inclina­tions of the Heart of Man, and amongst the rest, the tender affections and bowels of Mo­thers towards their Children.

For Solomon having heard the Plea of them both, commanded a Sword to be brought him, and pronounced this Sentence, which at first sight seem'd very strange and unjust, One of you (said Solomon) saith, The living Son is mine, and thy Child is dead, and the other saith, Not so, but thy Son is dead, and mine is living: Wherefore divide the living Child, and give the one half to the one, and the other half to the other. The true Mother having heard the King pronounce this Sen­tence, her bowels being moved and yerning for her Son, earnestly entreated the King, by no means to kill the innocent Babe, but rather give it to her who falsly pretended to it, and had robb'd her of it: But the false Mother approved the Equity of the Sentence, and con­sented, that since they could not agree about the Child, it might be divided, and each have half, since both could not have the whole.

Solomon had no sooner heard their different reflections upon the Sentence he had given, but he adjudged the living Child to be given to her, who (by her desire and earnestness to save the Childs Life) had given an incontesta­ble Proof, that it was her own, her Motherly bowels and affection evincing it beyond a pos­sibility of doubting. Thus by Solomons great Sagacity and Wisdom was the true Mother discover'd, this difficult Case decided, and the Matter that had been so secretly handled without any Witnesses, laid open and ex­pos'd to the view of all Men.

By this means Solomon evinc'd the truth of what he himself saith in his Proverbs, That a King seated on his Throne of Judgment, has in some measure the Spirit of Divination on his Lips, and that it is a very difficult thing to impose upon his Prudence and great Sagacity, as having the clearness of sight, to discern between Truth and Lies.

The Fathers take notice, that these two Women do excellently represent the difference there is between the true and false Pastors of the Church: The false Pastors accused the true one of killing and destroying the Souls com­mitted to their Charge; whereas indeed they themselves are they that murther them; and make use of this Imposture, to sow Divisions and Dissensions in the Church: But the true Pastors (on the contrary) verifie themselves to be such by the Motherly Bowels they have for their Spiritual Children; they desire only their Salvation, and not at all their own Glory, and will rather suffer others to snatch from them the Souls they have nourished with the word of Life, than to give the least occasion of dividing the Unity of the Church.

The Description of JERUSALEM.

THe City of Jerusalem, more famous for her Warlike Atchievements than Baby­lon, or Rome, and far surpassing them for Sto­ries Sacred and Miraculous; and for its Anti­quity takes place of both, being but few years after the Confusion of Languages.

This City, which in David's time was the place of publick Worship, the Seat of the Kings, and the Metropolis of the whole Coun­try, was first built by Melchisedeck, that is, King of Righteousness, (for so the word sig­nifies) Priest and King, and contemporary with Abraham, and call'd Salem, that is, Peace; both Names suiting well together, since in all human Societies, Peace can't be maintain'd but by Justice, nor Justice be ever better exe­cuted than in the time of Peace. But it be­ing afterwards possest by the Jebusites, they from their Ancestors gave it the Name of Jebus, from Jebus one of the Sons of Canaan, the Son of Cham or Ham, and Grandchild of Noah; for when Cham passed over the Eu­phrates with the Canaanites, Mitfraimites. and Phutites, all following towards Egypt, whereof Canaan dropt by the way, and seated in the Holy Land; and in this most pleasant and fertile Country, the numerous Off-spring of these prophane Canaanites overspread themselves, and severing it in parcels amongst their Tribes, gave Names thereunto according to their Father; yet the whole Country re­taining the Name of Canaan from their Grandsire. And here several of his Sons built Cities, amongst others, Jebus; which afterwards took the Name of Jerusalem, or Hierosolyma.

For until this City was conquer'd by King David, (where he establish'd his Royal Seat) we find, it had no other Name than Jebus; from whence the Conqueror called it after himself Kiriath David, or the City of David, and under that Name was it called all his days, and after, until King Solomon enlarged and beautified it, and adorn'd it with the Sacred Temple of the LORD, which became more famous all the World over, than ever was that vast and rich Temple of Diana at Ephesus, one of the seven Wonders of the World. Now by reason of these Noble Addi­tions of Solomon, and for that it was an Em­blem of this Prince's most peaceable Reign, and for that it was enrich'd with the most Sacred Temple of Peace, wherein all People were to make Atonement for their Sins, in order to obtain their everlasting Peace with GOD, it was ever after call'd Hierosolyma in the Hebrew Tongue, that is, The Inheritance of Peace, or The Vision of Peace; and such espe­cially was it in the time of our Saviour Jesus Christ, when the Peace of GOD, which passeth all understanding, was preach'd, and seen there reigning, Phil. 4.7.

This City was held by the Jebusites, and called Jebus by the space of 80 years, who fortified it in such sort, that when King Da­vid made preparations to attack it, they gave out, that they would oppose his whole Forces only with their Blind, Lame, and De­crepit; but they were deceived in their Boast­ings and Imaginations, for King David van­quish'd them, took the City, and drove out the Inhabitants; afterwards he repaired the Breaches, fortified the Tower of Sion, and built round about from Millo inward, and named it as aforesaid by his own Name, 2 Sam. ch. 5. and made it the Capital City, not only of Judea, but of his whole Kingdom.

Here David set up the Tabernacle upon Mount Sion, which some confound with the Coast of Gaba [...]n, and caus'd the Ark of the Covenant to be brought thither in great Joy. By this means he caused the blessing of GOD to come upon this Holy City, so that it im­prov'd in strength, largeness and splendor in the Reign of King Solomon and his Successors, being enrich'd with magnificent Buildings; and in particular the Temple, full of rich Or­naments, and in great part overlaid with pure Gold, insomuch that Jerusalem came to be one of the most famous Cities in the World, and chosen by GOD to be the place of his holy Worship, heaped with Prosperity, situate in the midst of a populous Nation, and envi­ron'd with a most pleasant and agreeable Country, Ezek. 5.5.

In the Division of the Land of Canaan, in the time of Joshua, it fell to the Tribe of Benjamin, as is described in the Map of the Land of Canaan.

The Kings that Reigned here after Davids taking it from the Jebusites, were as followeth; [Page 129] First, King David, who Reigned 33 years. 2ly. King Solomon his Son, 40. 3ly, Rehoboam his Son, 17. 4thly, Abijam his Son, 3. 5thly, Asa his Son, 41. 6thly. Jehosaphat his Son, 25. 7thly, Joram, 8. 8thly, Jehoahaz or Aha­ziah, 1. 9thly, Athaliah his Wife, as Queen, 6. 10thly, Joash Son of Ahaziah, 40. 11thly, Ama­ziah Son of Joash, 29. 12thly, Uzziah Son of Amaziah, 52. 13thly, Jotham or Joathan Son of Uzziah, 16. 14thly, Ahaz Son of Jothan, under his Father and after, 16. 15thly, Heze­kiah Son of Ahaz, 29. 16thly, Manasseh Son of Hezekiah, 52. 17thly, Amon Son of Manas­seh, 2. 18thly, Josiah Son of Amon, 31. 19thly, Jehoahaz or Joachaz, Son of Josiah, 3 Months. 20th, Jehojakim Brother of Jehoahaz, 11. 21th, Jehojakim Son of Jehojakim, 3 Months and 10 Days. 22th, Zedekiah, Brother of Jeho­jakim, 11 years, and after one year more fol­lowed the Captivity.

Thus Jerusalem was governed by 21 Kings, and Queen Athaliah, for the space of 466 Years, 6 Months, and 10 Days, of which 390 years were from the Rebellion of the 10 Tribes unto the Captivity; and the 33 of David, the 40 of Solomon, and the 6 Months of Reho­boam were before the Rebellion, the 10 Days were the excess of one year, wherein the Sun went backwards in the days of Ahaz. And in this time Jerusalem was grown to that bigness, that it had no less than 150 Furlongs in com­pass, which is 18 ¾ English Miles, and num­bring above 150000 Inhabitants. But at the end of these years, in the Reign of Eliakim, Nebuchadnezzer King of Babylon, and of the Chaldeans came, and utterly destroy'd both City and Country, Kingdom and People, bound the King in brazen Chains, and carried him Prisoner into his own Country, with certain Vessels out of the Temple, and placed them in the House of his Gods at Babylon. Jeho­jakim succeeding him, was 3 Months after also carried away captive by Nebuchadnezzar, with the remainder of the rich Vessels of the Temple, and in the room of Jehojakim placed his Uncle Zedekiah; but he rebelling and defiling the Sanctuary of GOD, and contem­ning his holy Prophets, and all the Instructions which they preach'd unto him in his Name, the King of the Chaldeans returned the third time, took the City, destroyed the People, burnt the Temple, with all the sumptuous Buildings, and razed the Walls to the ground, carried away captive all the rest of the People (except a very few) and took out of the Temple, and out of the Kings Palace all that he could find remaining of the Vessels and Treasure. After all this yet held out Gedalia one part of a year as Vassal to the Chaldeans, but he was slain by Ismael; the remainder of the People fled away into Egypt, and carried Jeremiah the Prophet with them, Jer. 43. Then sang the Prophet this lamentable Song, Jer. Chap. 1.

Thus this miserable People remained Cap­tive, and their Country ruin'd and lay uncul­tivated, and their City lay ruinate, the Walls being pulled down, and the Houses demolish'd, becoming the Habitation for Bats and Owls for the space of 70 years, until the Land had her fill of Sabbaths, 2 Chron. 36.21. During the 70 years Captivity at Babylon, Nebuchadnez­zar Reigned over these Coasts 25 years, Evil­merodach his Son 28 years, and Belshazzzar his Grandson 17 years, 2 Chron. 36.20.

At the end of the 14 years of Belshazzar, came Cyrus King of Persia, and Darius the Median Prince, and laid Siege to Babylon for 3 years together; at the end of which was Belshazzar carrousing Wine with his Concu­bines, in the holy Vessels of the Temple in Babylon, when the Hand-writing appear'd on the Wall, which made him tremble for fear, and the Night after Cyrus having drained the River Euphrates dry, the City was taken, and Belshazzar slain, Dan. 5. And then Reigned Darius one year, and in that year it was that the Prophet Daniel set himself to seek the LORD by Prayer and Fasting, for that he had understood by Books, that the 70 years were clean run out, in order that the People might be restored again to their City and Country, and that the Temple and City might be rebuilt, Dan. 9. Immediately was this Prayer heard, and on the same year died King Darius, and Cyrus coming in his place, gave order for their Return out of Captivity, and accordingly the Gold and Silver Vessels of the Temple being delivered to Zorobabel, no time was lost with them, but immediately came away with great Acclamations of Joy.

The 1st year they could do but little more than erect little Huts to lodge in, employing their time for the clearing and carrying away the Rubbish, for the laying the Founda­tion of the Temple: The 2d year was also employed in Re-edifying the Temple, and the like was the 3d, until stopt by the Command of Cambyses, which lasted all his days, during these times the Jews built them Houses for their own dwelling, until reproved by the [Page 130] Prophets Haggai and Zachariah. In the 2d year of Darius (after the Babylonian Rebel was overthrown) they began again to build the Temple, and were so encouraged by the King, that in 5 years the inward Temple was finisht, and in 2 years more the Courts were compleat­ed. After 49 years more was this City still more and more rising in Beauty and Honour, until she began to come to her former Gran­deur; but yet she had not her Walls of strength until Artazerxes (King of Persia) permitted them, and to that purpose Nehe­miah came with Commission to see it done, and all was finish'd, and the Gates set up for its security and defence in 52 days, Neh. 6.15.

Thus did this City arise again to its splen­dour, and so continued until the coming of our Saviour; and during these times was go­verned by Chief Rulers and High Priests, until the time came of the utter Subversion thereof. During the Persian Monarchy, the times were not frowning on them. In the Reign of King Artaxerxes Longhand there was one Haman, Son of Hamedatha the Aggagite, who endanger'd the undoing the whole Nati­on of the Jews, not only here, but in other parts of the World; but by the Providence of GOD, and the means of Queen Esther and Mor­decai, it was prevented: This was some few years before the coming of Nehemiah, for the raising up the Walls of Jerusalem, by the pro­curement of Queen Esther. In these days lived Judith of Bethulia, famous for Behead­ing Olofernes, who was a great Commander under Nebuchadnezzar, who rebelliously reigned at Babylon during the time of Darius King of Persia, and waxing proud, sent Olo­fernes out Westward against Judea and others, whilst himself made head against the Persi­ans; but this Olofernes perished, being out­witted by Judith; Nebuchadnezzar was van­quished by Darius, and being shut up in Baby­lon, was betray'd by Zopyrus, and Darius reigned over all. And in the 2d year after this, was that second of Darius, when the building of the Temple went forward, Ezra 6.

In the days of Artaxerxes Ochus, there was one Bagoses, who was Lieutenant to the King of Persia in these Parts, who came to Jerusa­lem with Threats; occasioned, for that Jona­than the High Priest, who had slain his Bro­ther Manasseh, for Marrying a Daughter of Sanballat of Samaria, and contended with him for the Priesthood (Joseph. Antiq.) Nehem. 13.28. but when Alexander had got the Em­pire, Sanballat got the start of the Jews, struck in with the Conqueror, and incensed him against them; but as Alexander lay before Gaza, Sanballat died before the Walls thereof, so that he had not the accomplishment of his ends; howbeit Alexander having master'd Gaza, came against Jerusalem in great wrath; but Jaddus (who was High Priest at that time) came out of the City in his Priestly Robes to meet him; and no sooner did Alexander see him, but his wrath was turned into Reverence, and doing him great Honour, left also noble Marks of his kindness behind him at Jeru­salem. But Alexander being dead, Ptolomeus Lagus, Lord of Egypt, was not so civil; for he coming upon them on the Sabbath-day, (while they made no defence) took his advan­tage of their Superstition, surpriz'd the City, made the Citizens his Captives, and carried away many of them Prisoners into Egypt: And thus it was an apt Prey unto whomsoe­ver was Conqueror; sometimes the Syrians were their Lords, and otherwhiles the Egypti­ans, until the end that Ptolomy having van­quish'd Antigonus, enjoyed all Palestine in Peace. After him Ptolomy Philadelphus held it, who did the Jews much honour, and caused the famous Translation of the Old Testament into the Greek Tongue by the Septuagint.

But Antiochus, called the Great, disturbed Palestine with Wars in the Reign of Ptolomy Philopater, and subdued the whole Country, yet shewed kindness to the Jews; but the Son of this Antiochus (called Epiphanes) was a bloody Persecutor, who polluted the Sanctuary of the Most High, took away the Daily Sa­crifice, and set up the Abomination of Desola­tion for the space of 2300 Days, Dan. 11.31. Chap. 8.11, 12, 13, 14. and made havock of the People, killing and carrying them away Captives, and compelling them to Sacrifice to Idols, until few of them were left.

These were bitter times amongst 'em, until Judas Maccabeus, and his Brethren, with a small help stood up and adventured their Lives for the Service of GOD, and did won­ders, cleansing the Altar of GOD, and resto­red their Religion. This Judas spent his time in fighting the Battels of the LORD in which he was victorious; and after him Jonathan his Brother did the like, and became famous until he was murther'd by Tryphon: But Simon (another Brother) cast out the Gentiles from the Holy City, and restored Jerusalem and the Worship of GOD; and from this time forward [Page 131] began the Jews once again to be their own Masters, and to give Laws to their Neighbour Princes. Yet this Simon was also slain by Treachery; but his Son (called John) revenged his Death, grew great, and prevailed against the Syrians, and left his Estate to Aristobulus his eldest Son. This Man would be called King, but died after one years Reign, and his Brother Alexander succeeded him, who had an unquiet Reign with the Syrians and his own Rebellious Subjects for 27 years. Before these times, the Jews were become famous for their knowledge, especially in Divine things.

In the Jews return from Captivity, there was one named Ezra, a Famous Scribe, or Learned Man; after him was Simon the Just, a great promoter of Learning; after him rose up Antigonus Socheus, who was a great Zealot for Gods Laws, and had many follow­ers; but from his corrupted Zeal sprang up the Sect of the Pharisees. There was also one Sadoc, who was Antigonus's Pupil, who in the end being tired with the strict Religious Life, fell off, and became the Father of the Sad­duces; and John Hircanus (the High Priest) being troubled with the Insolences of the Pharisees became a profest Sadducee, and like­wise his Sons after him. But in the Reign of this Alexander the Pharisees were so popular, that they gave Law even to the King, and occasioned great Troubles. After this Alexan­der, his Wife Salome Reigned some years; but at her Death, Aristobulus the younger Son was very troublesom, even to the disthroning of his Elder Brother. In those days came Pom­pey the Great into Syria, in pursuit of his Conquests, and taking advantage of the Dis­orders amongst the Jews, took Jerusalem, pro­phaned the Temple, and left them in Servitude to the Romans.

A while after came Crassus by, in his Par­thian Expedition, and robb'd the Temple; but in the end Herod (the Son of Antipater) an Edomite, a Man tho' of a base and mean Parentage, by his Subtilty and great Fortune gain'd the Kingdom, and reigned many years. In the latter end of whose Reign was our Saviour Jesus Christ born, and in these days the City of Jerusalem flourish'd in Wealth, Peace, and Honour, as well as